Semitic Philosophy

SEMITIC PHILOSOPHY

S H O W I NG

T H E UL TIM ATE SOCIAL AND SCIE NTIFIC OUTCOM E

OF ORIGINAL CH RISTIANITY

I N I T S C O N F LI C T W I TH

S RVI E U VING ANCIE NT H ATH E NISM .

P H I L I P C .

C H I C A G O

s C . . G R I G G S C O M P A N Y ,

1 8 9 0 . C omwm' 1890 , ,

BY 8 . C G I G G S A N D C O P AN Y . . R M N C O T E N T S .

C HAPTER I .

P AGE THE S EM I TI C PHI LO S O PHY C E S MI I C F O M T H E , ALL D E T R ’ A O O F I T S R I — I M S I S UTH R GREAT EV VAL, BE NG AN F R T O As AN I S O P S O O I I O TH UGHT LATED ER N, BEF RE THE NVENT N O F L U I C O C Y M E S O F ANG AGE, AND BE NG NDU TED B AN THE S S O S I DE As —WAs O M I NS T I NC T I vE O I I EN U U , THE N R AL, , R G NAL P I L O S O Y H PH ,

1 Thou ht without L an ua e i n the I so ate I n v ua . g g g l d di id l . Philoso h man s stems e ns i n ch hoo wi th p y, y y , b gi ild d I nst nct ve Thou ht i i g , 2 I nst nct ve Thou ht of the unleaI ned ma be Ph oso h . i i g y il p y. T he H her L aw ig ,

3 . Revo ut ons of the Past and of the Future I nst nct ve l i , by i i Thou ht g , T he means em o e b I nst nct ve Thou ht are the nsu 4. pl y d y i i g S e ous I eas d , ! 0 T here i s b ut one Ph oso h the I)octr1ne of the n il p y, Ki g domof G od — the S emt c Ph oso h , i i il p y, 6 Thou ht before Lan ua e i n the I so ate I n v ua . g g g l d di id l . rv t ve Anal sis !of C ons 7 . C onse a c ousness i y i , C onservat ve Ana is !of the act on of M an 3 S ll' l t 8 . s i ly i p , ’ 9 C onservat ve Ana s s !of Man s o . i ly i b dy, 10 T he S ens uous I eas . d , 11 T he I m nat ve I eas . agi i d , Enumera n of he Mo ﬁcat ons of S e u at ve and P rac 12. tio t di i p c l i t ca Act on i l i , 13 Fee n . li g, I s w thout L an 1 . U se of the re resen t ve S ensuous ea 4 p ta i d , i e m , I V C O NTENTS .

15 We know th n s as the are . i g y , 1 A un versa concrete not on 6 . i l i , w its s d 17. I t a ternates I n its ana s s th artiﬁcia nthesI S an l ly i i l y , furni shes the hole omain of Phi oso h W d l p y,

C HAP TE R I I .

’ MA S O RI GI AL PHI LO S O PHY O R FI RS T THO HT N N , UG , WHE N I N C O S C I O S R I O T o O S PI I S I S T N U ELAT N THER R T , F R , I HO T L I N N S O C I T Y TH I TH W T U ANGUAGE, ATURAL E , EN W L I N A I FI C I S O C I TY WAS T I S T I N ANGUAGE, RT AL E , A F R O C S S O M I ANC I A TI I CI S O C I TY B TH A E N R AL ; UNT L ENT R F AL E , ’ BY THE LAPS E O F MA N S THO UGHT THRO UGH THE ABUS E O F LANGUAGE I NTO I DO LATRY AND BY THE REDUC TI O N O F H I S PR C TI C C I O TH O I O TRY I O C I M A AL A T N R UGH D LA NT R E, C M AS H I O N O F I O Y AND C I M AB BE A E , T E UN D LATR R E, O M WAS C A C I E HE I S M 35-64 N R AL, AND ALLED N NT ATHEN ,

18 M an st ll W thout Lan ua e in consc ous re at ons to other . , i i g g , i l i s r ts sees mov n mater a outward ob ts pi i , i g, i l , jec , O r an c Wor I nor an c Wor . g i ld, g i ld , ne u er or r O S p i S pi it, Pract ca act on nour shment of the o i l i , i b dy, Assoc at on th fellow-men for th s ur ose i i Wi i p p , M an cooks his foo and thereb o serves Art ﬁc a as e l d, y b i i l W l as atura ua t es of Matter N l !li i , Before treat n of the uses of Lan ua e in S oc et some i g g g i y, th n of the nature of Lan ua e is here ant c ate to i g g g i ip d , ex a n the S ensuous I eas Lan ua e extemalizes the pl i d . g g nsuous I eas S e d , ace T me G ravi tat on g S p , i , i , M ster es create b S c ence 3 y i d y i , Fa th ma be ac ui re W thout Lan ua e 5 i y q d i g g , 5 Pr mt ve atura S oc et ithout Lan ua e Art ﬁc a i i i N l i y W g g , i i l S oc et th Lan ua e i y Wi g g , 29 atura S oc et the Fami assoc ate b the orI I nal . N l i y, ly, i d y g S oc a C ontract etween God and M an 46 i l b , ’ 80 Mora o at on fromMan s re at ons to ant fe and . l blig i l i pl li an ma fe i l li , C O NTENTS .

I n Human S ociety the moral obligati ons of M an to M an ar se un er the ori na and conti nu n S oc a C ontract i d gi l i g i l , T he ﬁve e ementar S oc a Act v t es S oc et an I nte ra l y i l i i i , i y g l Who e atural S oc et Un enomnat ona ase on l . N i y d i i l, b d the F rst Pr nc e cannot be h stor ca trace in its i i ipl , i i lly d ve nt n ua e nto Art ﬁc a et Nor de lopme by La g g i i i l S oci y. can the or n of Lan ua e be trace in h stor igi g g d i y, Lan ua e a s stemof externa ize S ensuous I eas was g g , y l d d , roba su ste b Pra er S u er or t of the S en p bly gge d y y . p i i y suons I eas d , 53 34 Mora E VI I arose fromI o atr and I do atr fromthe . l d l y , l y, a use of Lan ua e b g g , T he abso ute swa of I o atr over Anc ent S oc et resu t l y d l y i i y, l in in Des ot sm S ac er ota sm O ffens ve W ar and g p i , d li , i , S aver l y,

C HAPTER I I I .

THE DO C TRI NE AND THE PRAC TI C E O F THE KI NG DO M O F GO D I R I Y S S O F , BE NG THE EV VAL B JE U NO RMAL ARTI FI C I AL S O C I ETY FRO M ANC I ENT HE ATHEN I S M BY MEANS O F THE REVI VAL O F THE S PEC ULATI VE S I C O S R I O F P C I C DE, AND THE N E!UENT EV VAL THE RA T AL S I O F O I I O R S MI I C PHI O S O P Y 65—9 DE THE R G NAL E T L H , 8

36 orma Art ﬁc a S oc et rev ve in M o ern C v i zat on . N l i i l i y i d d i il i , or C hr st anit fromAnc ent Heathen smwh ch was i i y, i i , i un versa at the rth of esus as O r enta smor Des i l, bi J , i li , oti smw th I o atr Po the st c and Monothe st c p i d l y. ly i i i i , the atter amon the ews 65 l g J , 3 I t was necessar that the Reformer of Po the st c I o atr 7. y ly i i d l y hou be Jew s ld a , esus of azareth as a J ew e n at his home amon 38. b a J N , , g g ews hi s reformmovement J , H mme his ctr ne I n the formu a n omof God 39 . e su d do i l Ki gd , ex ou n e it ora s eech a resse to the C ommon p d d by l p . dd d Peo e and his D sc es and eft noth n in wr t n pl i ipl , l i g i i g, thus S how n his i strust of W r tten Lan ua e i g d i g g , ” E x os t on f the formu n omof God and its two 40. o a p i i l Ki gd , ” terms n om and God , Ki gd , C O S NTENT .

ummar of the mean n of th s formu a O n its s u a S y i g i l . pec l v it i s the S emt c Ph oso h O n its r t e s e . acti ca i id , i i il p y p l s e it is the O r an zat on or ract ca C onst tut on of id , g i i , p i l i i orma A rt fic a S oc et N l i i l i y, 42 T he r mar s ecu at ve and ract ca act v t es of M an . p i y p l i p i l i i i are eri ve fromthe rst Pr nc e C orres on n to d d Fi i ipl . p di g the mare the five un versa assoc at ons or I nte ra i l i i , g l O r ans O f S oc et g i y, 6 T he Undenominational Association of Jesus with hI S Dis ci les was the first t ca C hri st an C ommun t p ypi l i i y, 44 Re resentat on was a most the on eve o ment of ear . p i l ly d l p ly C hr st an t i i i y, T he adoption of S acerdotalismand Despotismby the C hris t an C ommu n t about the be nn n of the thi r centur 83 i i y, gi i g d y, T h comr m th n n ene 46. e o se w C o sta t ne resu t n i n the c p i i i , l i g Ni cree of I mure Mono he sm 84 d p t i , T he hr st an r o Mach ne and the C hr stian M C i i S ace d tal i , i ili tar Mach ne or Government y i , , 4 T he nwar eve o ment of C hr st an t its o u laI trad 8. i d d l p i i i y, p p i on ti , T he S acerdotal O rder subordinated the popular tradition to the r O r enta o mas i i l d g , After the a se of s x tee n h u ndre ears it i s difiicult to l p i d y , assign the motives of those engaged in the movement or

Revo ut on of he S acer ota O r er. T he I n u s t on l i t d l d q i i i , ’ T he S tate s com c t w th the I n uis t on of the C hu rch pli i y i q i i , O riental maxims of C onquest and of O ppression adopte d by the M tar Governments of Euro e ili y p , T he C hri stian C ommunity inaugurated by Jesus relapsed nto mo ern formO f Anc ent Heathen sm i d s i i , 5 I also eve o o formof Modern v at on I n the 4. t d l ped int s C i iliz i Re ub c of Letters and Art and the Re u c of I n p li , p bli dustr y, C onﬂ ict between the S acerdotal O rder and the S tate for Master y, There is for M an a contro n and attracti n Un t and a lli g g i y, conse uent S m c t I n his ew of the Un verse one q i pli i y Vi i , source of orma Act on one cause of Mora Ev one N l i , l il , orma O r er of S oc et the escr t on of wh ch must N l d i y , d ip i i be the I ea S oc al C onst tut on d l i i i , O T Vii C NTEN S .

C HAPTER I V .

W I E O C I C O S I I O —B I N THE IDE AL R TT N S AL N T TUT N, E G E O PM N O F T H E I E PRE O MI N T Y S P E C U A DEV L E T REV V D, D AN L TI S O C I A S I E O F S MI TI C P I O S O PHY 99-149 LA VE L D THE E H L , ” 5 T he Ar t ﬁc a C onst tut on of the n omof God as 7. i i l i i Ki gd , orma S oc et or Mo ern C vil zat on 99 N l i y, d i i i , A —T he mmon features of all the I nte ra Or ans 58 rt c e I . co . i l g l g of S oc et i y , — 59 Art c e I I . T he Re u c or I nte ra O r an of Letters . i l p bli , g l g ,

and Art, 60 Art c e I I I —T he Re ub c or I nte ral O r an of the . i l . p li , g g , hu 109 C rch, - — I r an of r 61 . Art c e I V T he Re ub c or nte ra O I n ust 115 i l . p li , g l g , d y, 62 Art c e —T he Re ub c or I nte ra O r an of P u c . i l V. p li , g l g , bli C har t i y , — h l or 63 Art c e VI . T e Re u c I nte ra O r an of Govern . i l p b i , g l g , ment w th its Four Part a O r ans name its Po i ca , i i l g ; ly, lit l Part es its Re u ar Le is ature its Bo of Execut ve i , g l g l , dy i O fﬁcers and its Le a Profess on , g l i , ’ T he Government s Political Parties are Honorable Associ ations of the Peo e 131 pl , ’ 65 T he overnment s Re r or e omn t n L ure 134 . G u a D n a o a e s at g l , i i l gi l , ’ T he Government s Bo of Execut ve O ﬁicers - 135 dy i , ’ h m e a f d 67 . T e Govern ent s L Pro ess on th i ts u c a an g l i , wi J di i l its Pract c n Branches i i g , ’ T he Government s extraor nar enera or oca Un e di y, g l l l, d nominational Re resentat ve C onvent on for exerc s n , p i i , i i g ’ the Peo e s reserve Powers whether Le s at ve E xecu pl d , gi l i , t ve or udicial as re u re b the occasion i , J , q i d y ,

C H AP TER V.

GE ERAL S O C I AL REFO RMATI O As T H E RE I E N N , V V D, P O MI N N Y P C TI C S O C I S I O F S MI I C RED A TL RA AL , AL DE THE E T P I O S O PHY C P C TI C C I S I I TY O R H L , AND ALLED RA AL HR T AN , D O P MO N C I I I Z I O — TT I B BY EVEL ED DER V L AT N, A A NA LE ALL MO O H I S I C R C S I O S 150-210 N T E T A E AND NAT N , viii C O NTENTS .

S emt c Ph oso h an ex os ti on of the n omof God i i il p y, p i Ki gd as a rea t a fact li y, , ’ T he re at on of man s s I rI t to his bo i s usedto ex a n l i p dy, pl i the re at on of G od to the ho e I nor an c worl l i W l g i d, T he in omof God a stract and concrete re ar e K gd b ly ly g d d , ’ T he act on of s r t e n I nte ra frames man s o as a i pi i , b i g g l, b dy con uctor O f s r tual act on and as an nstrumnt d pi i i , i e , orm on h 73 . a assoc ati of all men it God S oc a C ontract N l i W , i l , S oc a O r n z t on a a . i l g i i , General View of the errors and I rregularities I n each of the I nte ra O r ans that h n er its orma act on g l g i d N l i , A Ge nera Reformat on of S oc et w th Re formof the l i i y, i Reformers must be effecte b a cometent know e e of , d y p l dg the rs P rinci le Fi t p , T he shortcoming of the Republi c of Letters and Art in a rehen n and teach n the F rst Pr nc e i s its pp di g i g i i ipl , enterta nment of O r enta fa se so-ca le sc ence i i l l l d i , T he most prominent practical error of the Republic of the C hurch is its fa ure to ade t a orma O r an zat on , il p N l g i i , and its consequent control by an Abnormal Ecclesiastical R n i g, T he greatest practical error of the Republic of I ndustry i s its fa ure to secure as a ho e a se arate and i nde end il , W l , p p ent I nd ustrial O rganization ; a failure resulting i n general I n ustr a Anarch and War d i l y , T he most serious practical error of the Republic of C harity is likewise its failure to secure a separate and independent C haritable O rgani zation ; a failure that accounts for the want of concentration and of energy i n its charitable

efforts, T he practical error of faulty O rganization prevails not only in the Republic of Governme nt as a whole ; but also i n each of its Part a O r ans and i n its extraor nar Un i l g , di y enomnat ona Governmenta C onvent ons d i i l l i , I n the Political Parties the want of efﬁ cient Normal Organ ization revai s a on w th Abnorma non-re resentat ve p l , l g i l, p i R n s i g , T h overnmenta e s ature r ua com se 82. e G L t o of C om l gi l , Vi lly p d mittees e ecte the Po t ca Part es fa s to carr out l d by li i l i , il y the Pr nc e of Home Rule in man countr es i ipl y i , C O T NTEN S .

T he Bo of E xecu ve O fﬁcers in the C v S erv ce the 83 . dy ti i il i , M ar S erv ce and the ava S ervi ce shou have ilit y i , N l , ld their appointments dependent on the same kind of exam ion res e t ve th he same enu of ome and inat c t t re e , p i ly, wi , r v e e of romot on p i il g p i , T he Le a Profess on fa s to atta n its ro er e ree of 84 . g l i il i p p d g nﬂuence and of usefu ness own to its efect ve O r an i l , i g d i g iz i h ch oes not nc u e as it shou all its mem at on, w i d i l d , ld, ber of all its c asses comne Re resen at on i n s l , bi d by p t i nal I ntern and in t me I nterr e Assoc a Natio , ational, , i , ac , i o s or Gu s ti n ild , ’ 85 T he Government s Un enomnat onalO r an zat on re . d i i g i i , by p nta ive C onvent ons ca e to exerc se the Reserve rese t i , ll d i d overe n Powers of the Peo e is efect ve ow n to the S ig pl , d i , i g absence in it of a systematic localization ; so that it may be ca e nto act on i n a re ular and or er wa accordi n ll d i i g d ly y, g to the Pr nc e of Home Ru e in ar e or sma Govern i ipl l , l g ll menta str cts accor n to the s here i n wh ch its l di i , di g p i act on is ro er re u re i p p ly q i d,

C HAPTER VI .

C O C S I O — T S C I I I C TI I N WAY O F N LU N . HE PE AL D FF UL ES THE I Z I N G S O C I R O RM TI O REAL NG THE EEDED ENERAL AL EF A N, — AND T H EI R REMEDI ES T HES E REMEDI ES BEI NG S UMMED I N THE PURS UI T O F THE FI RS T PRI NC I PLE O F THE S EMI TI C PHI O S O P Y 211- 246 L H ,

86 T he o ca effect of a Rev va of the S emt c Ph loso h . l gi l i l i i i p y, w l u t mate in a enera S oc a Reformat on 211 il l i g l i l i , hre fun mn diﬁi culties I n h 21 87 . T e a e ta t e Wa 2 d l y,

88 . T he first difii cult I s the reva n Monothe st c I o atr 213 y p ili g i i d l y, 89 T he secon difi eult I s the A use of th Pro uct ons of the . d y b e d i

Press,

T he th r diﬁi cul is he un ue res ect a to our n es 90. i d ty t d p p id a c tors and re ecessors I n han n the r errors p d , dli g i , 1 Untena e Me aeva not ons of the H erarch of the Roman 9 . bl di l i i y C atho c C hurch re ar n re ous nstruct on in the li , g di g ligi i i Pu c S choo s bli l , ' ’ H ' ‘ N l i Z N I .

' O bs o e te anci e n no o s E e o y t t n . R m o H r h l i f an C ath lic iera c . " ‘ res e c tin h u e -w s p g t e T a p r al l e r a nd the Ic c lesia tical ! G o vt . n!ne a t I f t !at l lit rart h i n c o su iu n to the v y . pp C i il

Re re s e ntattve De moc rac of the A I I I e ri *a n Peo e p y pl .

T he I ndus tria W ar no w r eva lin and nau urate b tho l p i g. i g d y e rro neous I nt as ure s and practic es of fo rme r generatio xn

can be se tt ed b y a t ‘ llt ' h l l I ndustr a Peace if I la l g i l , anc e nt e rrors a re dI sre arded i g . ' - T he mea s u r e granting S utl rage to the Negme s i n the e ‘ tr o f the W h tes is as a n a v o a on of the l y i . pl i i l ti

I no u nt lII te r L aw wh c h as s ns o eac h I ta race . i ig t

se arate l o u II tr — as was the fo rc b e de ortat o n I p y . i l p i - Ne re r s fromthe r na t ve count r i n C entra Afr c a a i i y l i . the pro pe r r e dr ess for b oth viol ations of that L a

‘ re tu rn the Negroes to their native country i n A t the W hites bv whomthe wrong in both cases wa ~

‘ lll ll lt tl.

‘ O ne sided views will be re placed by liberal t‘ ll ll adva ncing C ivilization of all the Races through ti pursuit of the First P rinciple of the S emitic u and p,

do c tr ne s i , a

I t ' l l ﬁrst pro

-I It al cu r ltu e,

I s c ie nces an , d the

h u t ry c ar , h ity and

o f me re. an a l gu ge, the

G o d wou ld have come

ilI eral con ra r t cted , dwa fed,

I I I. faithfully and generously

I " to I tI I I of man n to ki d, the he learned and the u nlearned

I w !I res rv d er s e an p e e , but ch i h d d

o f earn ho ars and l ed sc l , by the

I ' l l t ' t l masses of the people ; until

I ho te nets of a small and despised

I I o ru le and not on the ideal, ly of

I ‘ 5 h ut a so of a or r t . , l , th t m e pe fect

w e soc e mo ern a n l i ty which d civiliz tio , i nc reasing capacity of the masses of - l fn ral r r or a o c . cultu e, lea ly f esh d ws aof true sensuous ideas revealed 0 constellations and galaxies of d xii I NTRO DUC TI O N .

clearly perceives not to be either a word or a group of

or r n s n of w ds, but an appa e tly di ti ct image it, which,

if r not r the o not e n he we e awa e that bject was pr se t,

o not n s ro o . N o he c uld disti gui h f m the bject itself w, the thing that vividly represents i n thought an absent o and a ed bject, that seems its image, may be c ll its

sens uous idea . The nature of the sensu ous ideas and their uses

r n n ro to dese ve atte tio . They can be p ved be material ; ’ to or an a of n o lo o be g ic p rts ma s b dy, cated, pr bably, i n th e ra n on of o b i ; c structed like the rest the b dy, by ’ man s spirit ; and marked with signiﬁcant signs by

r a on ro the n ro ut fo ces r yed up them, th ugh se ses, f m o

I t r ward objects . is they that immediately rep esent ’ to n r o r o t n or ma s spi it, utwa d bjec s, whether abse t

n . E n or s o or n as o r prese t ve w d , ral writte , utwa d ideas

r n on of o are s or rep ese tati s bjects, repre ented by the

r n o or no n . inwa d se su us ideas, bef e they can be k w

h o carr on an of n o The t ught ied by me s se su us ideas,

o or s i s n n . o so with ut w d , i sti ctive S metimes, it is

ra c nno rapid that its sepa te steps a t be remembered, but only its result ; and its process is virtually u ncon

o r e ar ra an scious . At the times its st ps e delibe te d per

fectl on o . a n a of s n o y c sci us The dva t ge in ti ctive th ught,

n co n of v n and a o o o ac u t its ivid ess r pidity, ver th ught con n of or n s ducted by mea s w ds, is ma ife ted by its almost exclusive use i n the common affairs of daily

r or o o in con life . Its supe i ity is equally bvi us the stru cti ons of c n an of the highest s ie ce, by me s the I O D U C I NTR T O N . xiii

sensuous ideas resulting from careful O bservations and

n experime ts . Without impugning the proper advantages O f lan

e for or n and o n n guag rec di g c mmu icati g truth, the appropriate adaptation O f instinctive thought for inves

ti atin o n h o n d n and g g, expl ri g, met dizi g, buil i g up,

o n an r on c s O f so o r n devel pi g emb y i sy tem cial d ct i e, as was that O f the Kingdom O f God when ﬁrst pro

a ra n o ra r cl imed, emb ci g by implicati n all libe l cultu e,

and n n o o h s n and i cludi g phil s p y, the pecial scie ces, the

n O f on n r ar and practical discipli es religi , i dust y, ch ity

o n n n ona . g ver me t, is u questi ble

o to n O f r n u C mmitted the keepi g me e la g age, the doctrine O f the Kingdom O f G od would have come

o n to u s o ra on r r d w as a d gmatic, illibe l , c t acted , dwa fed,

a or n fu and n and stunted b tio . But faith lly ge erously ! ” o ﬁ e omor O f an n to c n d d, as the c f ter m ki d, the instinctive thought O f the learned and the unlearn ed

h as ee not on r er an alike, it b n ly prese ved , but ch ished d

o th e O f rn o rs and devel ped, by study lea ed sch la , by the tradition O f the unlearn ed masses O f the people ; until it has grown from the tenets O f a small and despised

to o and n ot on f sect, bec me the rule the ideal, ly o

o rn i a on o O f or r m de civ liz ti , but, als , that m e pe fect

r n err e o o n n unive sal , I t ac s ciety which m der civilizatio , by proving the increasing capacity O f the masses O f

o for r r c or o the pe ple libe al cultu e, learly f eshad ws . Combinations O f true sensuous ideas revealed in

u n o o l on and O f n s dde gl ry, like c nste lati s galaxies dista t I NT O D U C TI xiv R O N .

s r n n o in n and su ta s, shi i g f rth the ight, skilfully g

n r gested by Jesus, represe ted truths to the spi it O f man which could not i n his time be fully interpreted by

o n rr n en n r the heathen w rds the cu e t, and as th u de

o For n n n t sto d . the la guages k ow o the circle in which Jesus personally moved were imperfect and undeveloped ; and i n that circle little cultivation O f

r those languages p evailed . It would have been neces

to n n o O f new n sary i ve t a b dy tech ical terms, that is a new and extremely difﬁ cult language beyond the easy

o n on O f o o o to res c mprehe si the c mm n pe ple, exp s at large and in an intelligible way the newly proclaimed

n O God truth O f the Ki gdom f . Since that time new meaning has been infused into

o n n o cons r m der la guage, which has bec me re t ucted in

on and and now in ar new t gues dialects, has its v ious

o ﬁ on in n o o m di cati s, Christia nati ns, bec me a better

o vehicle O f Christian th ught .

had to e o r n But, if Jesus attempted writ his d ct i e

an O f r e n O f da ou in y the impe f ct la guages his y, it w ld

n sar a to o n r r on have been eces ily li ble gr ss misi te p etati .

B not n o r n has rr y writi g his d ct i e, he refe ed its keep in to n o and g the se su us ideas, where it always was,

in o na and where, its rigi l purity truth, it always will

o n n r n r n O f be, f u d by ear est sea chers with the i st ume ts

n o deliberate insti ctive th ught . Many O f the so-called religious dogmas of the day

r n or on o in an a a e li guistic f mulati s, c uched l guage th t

n o or preserves its heathe implicati ns, and which, theref e, I R O C I ! N T D U T O N . V fails to fully express them in a Christian sense ; al

o r ﬁr th ugh they we e st suggested, perhaps, by deep, far

n r ru away, i distinctly pe ceived t th .

n i n of n n o and By treati g the light i sti ctive th ught,

b n O f n o a y mea s the se su us ideas, wh t we have called the Semitic philosophy as the doctrine O f the Kingdom of G od o o can rr c or , this phil s phy be ca ied ba k, bef e

o n of n and r or n e n n of the rigi la guage, , the ef e , i d pe de tly

to r man as rr or to it, the p imeval , as well ca ied f ward

on on O f n r o that ultimate c summati perfect u ive sal s ciety,

o of o and i n which is the ideal g al all ref rm, which all merely human language must give place to other

n r r purely spiritual modes of i te cou se .

i e n n r n and o n n n The l f givi g, e e gizi g, devel pi g i ﬂue ce of n n or r o on n r ro i sti ctive, f ee, th ught up the i wa d g wth and the outward extension of the doctrin e of the King

domof God can n on r n n , the be c t asted with the deade i g obstruction fastened upon its vital functions by the

ro o of r r and r r r bo cumb us l ad me ely ve bal, a bit a y sym ls,

r o non and in o c eeds, d gmas, ca s, decrees, that s me quar

n and in o r a o a s o ters have hi dered, the s h ve t t lly t pped

ro r and a u rn r o ar its p g ess, h ve t ed it backwa ds t w ds the

f n errors o a cient heathenism .

N o or of or can r ou f m w ds fully exp ess, alth gh it may

n r n s or o r n of i dicate, a p i ciple, far le s a system d ct i e

A r n can on r n principles . p i ciple ly be eached, by mea s

i n r r n f n o a o n o . o the se su us ide s, f ee i sti ctive th ught

or oa on to on n n W ds, like a b t, may c duct us the c ti e t

O f r o or on n t uth ; but , if we w uld expl e the c ti ent, we I NT O D UC T I O N xvi R .

o us and o ow our must leave the b at behind , f ll whither

n r o s s i ward guides, the faithful, uner ing sensu u idea ,

n o t ur lead . We o ly g back o o boat when we wish to

o our o to rep rt disc veries those we left behind . y‘ P . C . .

B I MO R anuar 4 1890 ALT E , J y , .

2 snx mc r nu o so e n r .

" fulﬁl i n everv jot and tittle the H ighe r L aw o f G od; for

l w u ll tru hi loso h v with this a m st a e p p agree . T he re are man v inte rest ing and imp ortant sy ste ms of

T h all ro ose in avo d n t he de loso y . e tails of phi ph v p p , i i g the s ec a sc ences w e hav n a tac t r e fe e nce to t e m p i l i , hil i g i r h all to v enera v ews and e x a nat ons res ect n th , gi e g l i pl i p i g e

ature of man and bot of the ate r a u n verse and n , h m i l i , of

the soc et i n w c he is aced . ose svstc ms wh c h i y, hi h pl Th i

n ze o d and his tr ue re at ons to ma n nc u de recog i G l i . i l i n t s soc e ty e ess or b iml ca t on the su er or hi i , xpr ly y p i i , p i and pres iding spirit of the one G od . These svstems have bee n composed at differe nt and w e e ara te er ods so e be n ve rv anc e nt and id ly s p d p i ; m i g i ,

u All ave c i n co on bu t othe rs q ite mo de rn . h mu h mm ; while eac h gives a condensed epitome of the highest cu l

ure of the t es in h c i ts au t or wro te or ve rball t im w i h h . y e ou n e octrine t e ar e sa d u o n the ol xp d d his d , h y i . p wh e, i n co n n an en w sdo w t odern ro ve ents mbi i g ci t i m i h m imp m , to c d ro re s exhibit a de ide p g s .

A new s of o o t ere ore cannot now b ystem phil s phy, h f , e mad n i new w ou cu a sr e ard n t e e t rely , ith t lp bly di g i g h e

e r s of old. Bu t e nate ro the s m it the , if it limi s f m ys

e s ha a e so e ortant e rror r t m t t h ve prec ded it m imp , o adds to these systems some hitherto neglected weighty

r s i n t es res ects t o re m ou t uth , it may h e p , wi h ut p su ptu sly

onte n n for or of r n c r on of n c di g the gl y a b illia t eati ge ius, make a modest claim to attention on the ground of n ov

clt . o o s as now a te e y It is als p s ible, will be t mpt d, by

s r n v a of r a n to ascen di rega di g the erbi ge p ev ili g systems, d, b n t n o to o of ri y i s i ctive th ught, the simple phil sophy p

v man me al . S I I C I O 3 EM T PH L S O PHY .

o o n n of c n the Phil s phy has bee called the scie ce s ie ces,

n of no n of n n of scie ce k wledge, the scie ce bei g, the scie ce

n s c n of n rs th e u of pri ciple , the s ie ce the u ive al, st dy the

co o and i n a O f s . For an n sm s; , f ct, it is all the e it is i te

r s n and ac of nc on n o i n g al di cipli e, e h its fu ti s i v lves its exercise all the rest ; while each of these deﬁnitions merely

r n c brings one of its functions into p omi en e .

V as n n r a e n i n iewed a seeki g after the u ive s l, it b gi s childhood ; for the child is ever making wider and wider

C ss of th h n u rro n n and and la es e t i gs s u di g it, higher higher generalizations ; investigating with curiosity the

of n er n re ch and n to com part the u iv se withi its a , seeki g

n n ﬁcan an d to for re n prehe d its sig i ce, utilize it alizi g its h practical sc emes .

n s of n r r n o I deed, the sy tem the ki de ga te , as a meth d of r on i s ro o n o o a in p imary educati , p f u dly phil s phic l rec ogni zing and developing the surprising fund of thought

o an a or n n o with ut l gu ge, the i sti ctive th ught, exhibited by the young child before it has learned the language to

s r rr on be express it ; yet which is t ictly ca ied , as will

n e ns O f s n o s and explai ed, by m a the e su us idea ; which, if

r rn n u o s r exp essed in lea ed la g age, w uld well de e ve the

O f o For n s n c o of th name philos phy. the i ti tive th ught e

r child is constantly reaching after the unive sal .

A o r r a e r O f a oni l we , but still a rema k ble, d g ee re s ng,

o n a e o n an and o with ut la gu g , is sh w by m y wild d mestic

and n s h ns nc ou animals, by i sect , which ex ibit i ti tive th ght in r of or r n an a and t aces f esight, p ude ce, mech ic l skill,

r om n on i n or . indust ial c bi ati , their w k But not only i n C hildren and an imals does instinctive

i s thought take place i n the absence of language . It I I C I O O 4 S EM T PH L S PHY . a remarkable fact that the greater part of the reasoning

or ro n men arn and n rn perf med by all g w , le ed u lea ed

r n n -n n u n r O f i s arr on alike, pe haps i ety i e h d edths it, c ied

o u se of an a e . s c on instinctively, with ut the l gu g Thi fa t,

e on n or an a n reﬂ cti , is as evide t as it is imp t t ; pl i ly dis closing philosophy at work in a new and unexpected

ﬁeld .

2 . n nno o a r e or I deed, it ca t be d ubted, th t a la g p

on of n nc ho h e of the n rn ti the i sti tive t ug t, as w ll u lea ed

a s of th e rne few i s r oso or en m s es as lea d , t ue phil phy, g eral reasoning based upon the highest universal princi

an n an can be n in c n s ples . M y i st ces give whi h a u iver al

n nno n o s o r ro s o pri ciple a u ced by s me ch la f m his tudy, r

o man of s n to h is as oc a es h as e n a by s me bu i ess s i t , b e t ken

o e a r and rea over na on o up by th s th t hea d it, sp d a ti , ver a on n n and o e o or — W so c ti e t, v r the wh le civilized w ld ith me

n of n u and of r s as e as help, i deed, la g age the p e s, w ll — with some opposition from them but with a speed that

r a h no such help can explain . Fo lt ough the spoken word and the press can circu late the statement or formula of a

n far and o of n al u pri ciple wide, with s me the reaso ing c c

to n or its a n r nce lated e f ce ccepta ce, expe ie proves that at ” ﬁrst they will ﬁnd only a paucity of hearers and read

A r n or in rin ers . st iki g f mula which the p ciple is

ress r re o exp ed may be emembe d ; but it is the afterth ught,

n n r o of o e in s n the i sti ctive f ee th ught, the pe pl ile ce, in

o or or co o far and n s litude, at their w k, that llects fr m ear and o r n and o ro e r o r applies th se a gume ts m tives f m ve y s u ce, that support the principle and make it a guiding and con

r trolling popular fo ce .

For n n s n a o i sta ce, a di ti guished l wyer nce asserted that I S EMI T C PHI LO S O PHY . 5 there is a higher law than the C onstitution T he

on a n on on and s on expressi , be ri g the questi s discus i s that

n o ra n on and were agitati g the pe ple, att cted atte ti , seemed almost immediately to command conviction and the r f n or r n in suppo t o millio s . But bef e the p i ciple vo o r on c e r r r lved c uld be ati ally ac ept d, the e was equi ed — a comparatively long train of reasoning of reasoning opposed to the hereditary sentiments and maxims of

o o n o n ro n r on the pe ple, c mi g d w f m past ge e ati s, and urged by trusted and patriotic men of gigantic intellect

n r wh o n or or as Da iel Webste , had gai ed imm tal gl y by

n n on on n no n of defe di g the C stituti agai st a ther li e attack . The reasoning of the people i n their afterthought on this i n n n n o . subject was ecessarily, m st cases, i sti ctive

r n to The p i ciple claimed be the higher law, was the

ona r c n n r n right of pers l libe ty, whi h was i sti ctively o i tu

ti l n to of n r and c t i ve y see be a law atu e, as su h o be a

of God and r or on to r law , was the ef e c cluded be pa a

n o e on s on c o e and mou t v r the C tituti , whi h is p sitiv law, — as such is made by man a conclusion intu itively and instinctively reached i n opposition to the tons of legal reports and legal text-books yearly scattered over the

o n r to r a a of rr n r r and c u t y, the g e t m ss the cu e t lite atu e,

r or of er on a r p obably to the maj ity s m s at th t time p eached . The instinctive nature of the reasoning which impelled th o n O f o in or of the e m veme t the pe ple fav higher law,

be o C r r n o will m st lea ly app ehe ded, as well as its f rce,

n n r of n from the rapidity a d u ive sality its actio . If this movement is traced from its defensive position in o r a o of r r n the c mpa atively sm ll b dy its ea ly adhe e ts, the o o n n Ab liti n party, whe they u ited with their fellow 6 S EMI TI C PHI LO S O PHY .

n wh o n no m o n citize s, had the sy pathy with this m veme t,

in or rn the s er and or r s to the N the , We t n the B de state , resist the actual revolution and civil war that chieﬂy aimed to dissolve the union of the United States and to

r of rr or i n ha i n seize a pa t its te it y, it will be ev de t t t, the

of r o on and C war a dd n o n midst this ev luti ivil , su e c u ter

n n r and i n a or of r revolutio agai st slave y, f v the highe la and n ur roc o of E an a w, i aug ated by the P lamati n m cip

on o h o o n r . ti , swept ver the w le c u t y This counter revolu tion changed the issu es of the

T h e n ra o n n n a o war . Ge e l G ver me t relucta tly d pted the

on as war r For was views of the Aboliti ists a measu e . it

n S r o be o r o evide t, that if lave y c uld ab lished , the e w uld

no on r an o for s o n n on or for be l ge y m tive di s lvi g the U i ,

r h ot dividing the common count y of t e States . B h sides acknowledged that the new issue of the abolition of

r i n or n th e r oo r c slave y, acc da ce with highe law, t k p e e

n o th e ﬁrs s u s of war and set de ce ver t i s e the , must be

ﬁr tled st . Battles were fought after the new issue was made up ;

c s a the of war on th but the de i ive b ttle , real tug , was e

ﬁ n n n ou f eld of reaso . The i sti ctive th ght o the people

set to or and ro c r c on dar was w k, th ugh its ele t ic a ti the k

o of a r r ro the o o o cl ud sl ve y disappea ed f m p litical h riz n , n n n a d left ot a rack behi d . The force of the instinctive thought of th e people

on r a o o was dem st ated by the fact th t the wh le pe ple, the

a e s i n m sses as w ll as the highly educated classe , the

o nd i n or on to S uth a the N th, came at ce the same con

clu si on and u i n ou r r n , acq iesced it with t ese ve ; amely,

h s r o s an th e os s an t at lave y, n twith t ding all p itive law d I I C I O O S EM T PH L S PHY . 7

c on i n or of judi ial decisi s made fav it, was illegal as well

or n o on of o n as imm al, bei g a vi lati the param u t higher

and as o n t s ﬁ i t o not law ; that, it c uld o be ju ti ed, c uld n be defe ded . If it be said that the rapid spread and the ultimate success O f the principle of the higher law was due to

or and to or O f or r of military f ce, the vict y the supp te s

o r n on ﬁe of ns r a that d ct i e the ld battle, the a we is th t

or o ma o n o r o o on and f ce, alth ugh it y put d w utwa d pp siti

o o ar con or nno ro on c on . c mpel utw d f mity, ca t p duce c vi ti

r of r was o in r as The p actice slave y d ubtless, a g eat me

r r rc n r ure, supp essed by milita y fo e ; but the si ce e aban donment O f o r n O f a r and o on of the d ct i e sl ve y, the ad pti

o not ffe or and the higher law, c uld be e cted by f ce,

v en e r on n and a a on n must ha e be caus d by eas i g; th t re s i g, S preading in so S hort a time its legitimate logical conclu sion from a few Abolitionists to the general body of the

eo n n n p ple, must have bee i sti ctive .

3 . r a n o r r o on Similarly, the e h ve bee the ev luti s,

r n o on r an e o on the F e ch Rev luti , the Ame ic R v luti , the

E o t on and e or the r o o nglish Rev lu i ; b f e these , eligi us rev

on on r on of on r s an luti s called the c ve si s the Sax s, P us i s, Russians an d some other Eu ropean nations to Chris ti anit and th e o u onar re f M h mme y, rev l ti y sp ad o o a

n in of o n r s da ism, all which m veme ts fo ce was u ed to — overthrow and suppress ancient practices while the

and r u a u n n u ultimate, peaceful vi t lly a imo s conformity of the masses of the people to the new doctrines can only

n u of ns n n in be explai ed as the res lt i ti ctive reasoni g . S O

s s son n and not the Middle Age , by the ame rea i g, by

on r s learned discussi s and t eati es, was established in the 8 I C I O O S EMI T PH L S PHY . masses the principle of the separate organization of

n r n to r on of r t th e i dust y, leadi g the e ecti f ee cities and o l on of o r o n of E o b imitati the m na chical g ver ments ur pe, y

of or n r i s means ga ized t ade gu ld .

n n o n r n not on f r But i sti ctive th ught is i te esti g, ly o

has o i n s for what it acc mplished the past, but al o what

and on to do i n . it is able will be called , the future

r are n n o n ac u r o on The e impe di g m veme ts, pe ef l ev luti s,

r o or — o in r ar and i n r p actical s cial ref ms, b th p im y libe al

on in n r h rch i n th e or n public educati , the ge e al C u , ga i zation O f n s r i n s of r i du t y, the ystem public cha ity, and i n the S impliﬁcation and organization of th e various

n of o rn n — u s ﬁr bra ches g ve me t, which m t be st fully

o out and h n or ou t a of th ught , t e w ked , by the m sses the

o and c are so s i n r o and pe ple ; whi h va t thei sc pe, so

no i n a on multitudi us their det ils, that they can ly be

u n n fully thought o t i sti ctively .

or a o c o s o d be far too o F m l d gmati meth d w ul narr w,

and too o . n n r n far sl w But, whe the fundame tal p i ciple of n e so a or on C a sta each e ded ci l ref m is ce le rly ted , t r o on n of n u hen, with whateve aid the c mm fu d la g age

ffor for on on and o on of and can a d c sultati c mparis views,

o on ro o n n — with ccasi al light f m s me lear ed thi ker, the masses of the people will be responsible for carrying the principle out to its full practical realization in a general

n of o on n r u n of adva ce m dern civilizati , u de the g ida ce n n n i stinctive reaso i g . n th 4 . or r or to e It is highly imp tant, the ef e, exami e n r f n o and for r o to atu e o insti ctive th ught, this pu p se

n r h h c the co side t e means it employs . T ese may be alled sensuous ideas .

I L O 10 s sI I I T I I P H I S O P H Y . the same time i nte gr al or organic question of all ph ilos u b is !H o w is ma n re te to the n omof G p y la d Ki gd od, ! as the. ratio nal syste m o f the unive rse I t i nvolves the ’ rob e mo f rat o na cond ct n an s normal s p l i lly u i g m , pecu

at ve a nd ract ca fe w et e s n e or full l i p i l li . h h r in ti ctiv y con sc o s nde the o t ons se te b th t i u . u r c ndi i pre n d y e ac ual

v se II I I i e r .

T he fo r a K n do of God m es and it h mul . i g m , i pli . as

a s be e n re arde d as y n a oso h alw y g impl i g phil p y, whi ch ma be e x ande d nto a e o mae t con t t stateme y p i p . sis en nt of th e high e st princ iple s o r la ws o f the spiritual and mate r a u n ve rse as its f ndame nta re o tu i l i . u l gulative c nsti tion ; this bei ng the su mo f th e. laws of nature or of God ; all of whic h may be graspe d i nto the one ﬁrst pri nciple as ’ th e u n fo rmt of the n for of ( i od s ac o i i y u i mities ti n .

H e nc e th s fo r a necessar y s 0 11 one h and . i mul il implie . the ,

ratio na or an c o r n e ra s s mof o h wh a l . g i . i t g l y te th ug t ; ich

x a ns o n the o he r nd n rs as a on e pl i . t ha . the u ive e a r ti al

an smo f e n nc n soc e as an or an as org i b i g . i ludi g i ty g ic so

h s n r c m Go ci tio n nder t e o a o a of all en d . a , u ci l c t t with

T h e h i oso of the or a n o of G od p l phy f mul , Ki gd m , ma be ca ed the S e h r n h o o i n di s y ll mitic C istia p il s phy, ti nction fromth e ancient philosophies of G reece a nd

o me and of the r n and r mo rn ou R O ie t , f om the de t

h ho n roo s n growt s of t se a tiquated t . It is i stinctive as

e and r o un wr n n well as impli d, is, the ef re, itte , bei g thereby distinguished from all other systems of philos

All r n r ro i n one ﬁrs ophy . its p i ciples we e p claimed the t

r n i n or a n o of God an p i ciple implied the f mul , Ki gd m ; d were then preserved by popu lar t radition in the language of the common sense and public O pinion of modern S I I I 11 EM T C PH LO S O PHY .

on and n nﬁr civilizati ; were also co stantly co med , inde

n n of n n f o n pe de tly la guage, by the mecha ism o unsp ke n o n i stinctive th ught, used, as will be explai ed , by the

r u n n lea ned and the lear ed alike .

as o o o o of o It must , all phil s phy, be a the ry b th kn wl

and of r an n u r o edge p actice, as well as i q i y int the

n f n n o ature o thi gs . We must enter upo phil sophy by

th e of o and n h u a way th ught, the through t o ght we sh ll

arn o n of n le s methi g bei g . Thought and being are intimately connected as cause and n effect; and hence they cannot be ide tical . We

no n n n of ou r o k w bei g as the predomi a t cause th ught , and our thou ght as the predominant effect of being on ou r spirit . We begin to philosophize by investigating the p rocess

O f on o ou u ro s O f n n c sci us th ght, beca se the p ce s i sti ctive

o in n u n on o and it nno th ught is ge eral partly c sci us ; ca t,

o u n r theref re, be f lly i spected at the ve y time when it

bu t n on o on can takes place ; , like all u c sci us acti , it be n proved afterwards by circu mstantial evide ce . ’ th e ﬁrs n on s o t ou o In t place , ma s c ci us h ght perf rmed

o n u n i n man o an with ut la g age, will be exami ed , b th as

o and i n r or na u o is lated individual, p imitive t ral s ciety,

o f G od and O f o -men o as the ass ciate o his fell w , wh m

u a e no n to r that tho ght m k s k w him . Afterwa ds, the use

O f and n r of in o language, the da ge its abuse, his th ught,

will be shown .

or n o . For lan In fact, bef e la guage there was th ught

o as of n guage is pr ved, by the v t variety the la guages

o n i n or to n n on of man always f u d the w ld, be the i ve ti

and n to e thought was evidently ecessary suggest, guid , I I C I O O 12 S EM T PH L S PHY .

’ n i n f n u and develop man s actio the formation O la g age . The greater part O f the thought that prevailed before

a was r n n and un l nguage, necessa ily i sti ctive ; it is the

t n n n o w to its ques io able fact, that i sti ctive th ught, o ing

u r o and r a n n f s pe i r speed ce t i ty, has remai ed, a ter the in n on of lan ua e the r r o on of o t ve ti g g , la ge p rti the th ugh

o rn and n n n r o which b th the lea ed the u lear ed ow ca ry n .

on n on m n or It will be seen , i vestigati , that the same ea s

n are o i n n n o are i struments that empl yed i sti ctive th ught, also used in all the conscious thought performed without language .

o on o b Th ught, with its c nected practical acti n, will e n n n exami ed (I . ) in the isolated i dividual without la guage ;

. i n man o o n n n or (II ) c nnected with ther livi g bei gs, pla t n or n o n i n n a imal, human divi e, with ut la guage, atural

o . in r ﬁ o u . s ciety ; and (III ) a ti cial s ciety, with lang age

6 . on of o o o I . The investigati c nsci us th ught in

s o n o n wh o the a sumed is lated i dividual with ut la guage,

r n man o as may eprese t the primeval , may be c nsidered beginning either at the ﬁrst dawn of consciousness i n the

of n n or on n of n life i fa cy, the awaki g the i dividual in ﬁ mature life from sleep . The rst steps of the investiga

on o m r on ti , in b th cases, ust be vi tually the same the ly difference being that i n infancy they succeed each other much more slowly .

a n c o n 7. In both c ses co s i us ess is preceded by a state of unconsciousn ess more or less complete ; and this

of n o o sn ro in o b state u c nsci u ess is p ved, b th cases, y cir cumstantial ev n n on e r ide ce, that will be me ti ed h reafte , to one of r have been ext emely varied, perfectly accurate, practical instinctive action . I I C I O S O S EM T PH L PHY . 13

n of o c o ro n on o n The awaki g c ns i usness f m u c sci us ess, is the concrete beginning of a section of subsequent con crete conscious life ; and every such beginning necessari ly o e r o e n has and inv lv s eve y ther b ginni g that preceded it,

on n o o nn to conce c seque tly als its abs lute begi ing, the p

on of ro n ti which it is the nearest app ach that ca be made . For it is self-evident that we cannot conceive either the

n n or o n n n n absolute begin i g the abs lute e di g of a ythi g . But every concrete begin ning is also a concrete ending of what went before ; and so a concrete ending is a con

nn n of o n o o not o r crete begi i g s methi g f ll wing, alt gethe

new. an rn on n ﬁ Thus there is alte ati , i de nitely repeated, ’ of n on o n on o o ma s c sci us with his u c sci us life, pr ducing a

ro a o o to con p b ble imm rtality, that may be c mpared the

on of n in n n o in the servati e ergy, its alter ati g f rms, ! o r o . o o on no n ne utwa d w rld S l m said, There is thi g w — under the sun in the sense of absolutely new as every ff i e ect must have been involved n its cause . We may

n not to on on th exte d his remark, if he did , regi s bey d e

r F r n r e en n of on o i on ea th . o the co c et di gs c sci us l fe earth

u s as c in ff o nn n m t, auses, result e ects as c ncrete begi i gs,

not on ar en in a n on if the e th , th the s me u iverse bey d it .

o n n now ou r n a on n n C mme ci g, , i vestig ti at the begi ni g ’ of n on on o n and n nor ma s c crete c sci us ess, passi g by mi

s on to o o ﬁ of o detail that bel g psych l gy, the rst step phil sophy is the conservative analysis of awaking conscious nes n for our o r on r s, displayi g bse vati its separate pa ts, while preserving their normal relations and their organic nn n co ectio s . The difference between a conservative and a destructive

n of o n n a alysis an animal rga ization, is like that betwee I I S O 14 S EM TI C PH LO PHY .

v on and r n . r i n all n r or ivisecti butche i g Simila ly, i teg al or an o s or n s o os of n e ra or a g ic wh le , thi g c mp ed i t g l ide l

r ar er a n o and o e eac pa ts, each p t p v di g the wh le the wh l h

ar as in r a or an or i n c on O f S r p t ; spi itu l g isms, the a ti pi it, or of r on or O f the n on r a the eas , mi d while a c se v tive

na s i n th e n ra on and ar a on of a lysis pre erves, i te cti ticul ti

n r or a r n r and the co on the i teg al ide l pa ts, the i teg ity mm

i of o na s s r all l fe the wh le, a destructive a ly i dep ives them

f a h e e n to er n ra or ea o he lt y lif , by att mpti g sev the i teg l id l

ar ro r na u ra r u on c o h r p ts f m thei t l a tic lati s with ea h t e , as if they were independent and i rrespective organs or

a s an d n a a aid h h eac i n f cultie , by thus taki g w y the w ic h ,

r r n its ro r a on er s ro the o r pe fo mi g app p i te acti , d ive f m the s .

a o on not n rs rror to It is c mm , if a u ive al e , apply a ’ s r na s to on O f an s r or of de t uctive a ly is the acti m spi it,

n . a on n r n n s n u d n the mi d Its re s , u de sta di g, e se, j gme t,

na on or are cu t O ff and s onn imagi ti , mem y, will, di c ected from each other ; and these dissevered members are made to o ro o on e a n g th ugh spasm dic acti s, lik the g lva ized

ff r e n b a O o o of a a a a . lim s c rved f m the b dy d d im l But ,

n o o e r of an s r a or of an an as c mplete life, ithe y pi itu l y i

r n can a a o r n on mal o ga ism, t ke pl ce with ut the pe fect u i

nd c -O r on of or n r s on r a c pe ati all its ga ic pa t , a c se vative

n of ns a of n r n ar u r r a alysis it, i te d su de i g, will c ef lly p ese ve

n and i n all onn on of i tact, exhibit full view, the c ecti s its

r nd n O f r ro n r pa ts a their mea s ecip cal i te action . The ﬁrst O peration made by such a conservative ’ n on an a n ons o n to d a alysis up m s aw ki g c ci us ess, is istin

ro o two n e n s ac guish f m each ther its mai leme t , the tive

or e or s of man and subject, the s lf, the pirit , the prese nt ’ n r o of on i e t bject the subject s acti . S I I C I O S O 1 EM T PH L PHY . 5

on n n on an of on o s C ti ui g the c servative alysis c sci usnes , and omitting for the present unnecessary psychological

‘ ﬁnd n u r a dif details, we will that this a alysis must p sue ferent course in regard to each of the two elements into n which conscious ess is divided . ’ ﬁ of n s or n The rst these eleme t , the subject, ma s

an n r t a u n the n n spirit, is i divisible spi i u l it, disti guishi g

r O f or a on and t att ibute which is its life, cti ; it is o its

on as an n r W o n r r acti , i teg al h le, with i teg al pa ts, that the

a e analysis must be ppli d . ’ o n of on o n n s o an The ther eleme t c sci us ess is ma b dy, or an r n r n n n a r g ic mate ial i st ume t, the disti guishi g tt ibute of which i s its passivity and its inertness ; so that its con servative analysis must distingu ish the adaptation of its several articulated organic parts to subserve the various ’ f r a n modes o the spi it s ctio . The body is called material or matter to distinguish it

ro S r u in r as n f m the pi it ; beca se thei qualities, has bee

o ser are o er ff r n ro a well b ved, they alt geth di e e t f m e ch i n o er and no o on . r th , have attribute c mm The te m

r u n a of r u c n or spi it will be sed i ste d the te ms s bje t, mi d,

o or n r n a n an one of s ul , i te cha ge bly with them, whe y them i s o to r s an n r in empl yed exp e s i divisible spi itual unit,

r on to a o di ect c trast a materi l b dy . The analysis of the body will be naturally preceded by ’ a of a on to o i nstr th t the spirit s cti , which the b dy as its u

n r n F ﬁ n me t is subse vie t . or the rst co scious relation of

to o as ni i n on o on the spirit the b dy, ma fested c sci us acti ,

f n r n is that o the agent to its i st ument . A other relation ’ n or na n in S r n on betwee them, igi ti g the pi it s u c scious life

e on o o e . prec ding c sci usness, will be menti n d hereafter I I C I O S O 16 S EM T PH L PHY .

I n on of a on 8 . the c servative analysis the cti of ’ n s to now ro ﬁr o ma s pirit, which we p ceed, the st divisi n O f this action is into its two fundamental elements of

or o n and r on n speculative c g itive, p actical acti the each of a or or a n n u these may be immedi te mediate ; , gai ,

on o or on o or r r a or n c sci us c sci us ; , furthe , e l imagi ative . ’ on o r O f n r an n a o As the acti life ma s spi it is i tegr l wh le, the parts resulting from its conservative analysis must

n - r n o an d likewise be i tegral each pe vadi g the wh le,

n n r r r each i terpe et ated by the est . Eve y cogn itive or

a of th e r r o specul tive act spi it, whethe immediate r

n on o or on ou r or a na mediate, u c sci us c sci s, eal im gi tive, is aided by some or all of its modes of practical action ; and every practical act of the spirit is guided by one or

u more of its spec lative modes . ’ all n of r on an But, while the eleme ts the spi it s acti , d

r o n o co-o a in ver all thei sub rdi ate m des must per te e y act, one of n n in one of r its fu damental eleme ts, its va iou s

mo in r r o n . o n des, must eve y act p ed mi ate Pred mi ately

a on o o S speculative cti , theref re, th ugh called imply speen

r and r o n lative, is partly p actical ; p ed mi ately practical action is always partly speculative .

of or and nor a or of o The qualities n mal ab m l, g od

do not on to on O f the so n and evil, bel g the acti i lated i di vidual ; and they will only come to be noticed when man is considered i n society . ’ n to n r n of S on th Owi g the i teg al ature the pirit s acti , e

n o o o of on so s to o u c nsci us m de its acti must metime , s me

n n o and o os exte t, be simulta e us with , s metimes alm t

n r n o on o s o . n th e m e ti ely pass i t , its c sci u m de He ce, ter instinctive action will be sometimes used i n place of the

1 S I I C I O S O 8 EM T PH L PHY. instinctive movement of his body man demonstrates that n n n m withi it his spirit, by its i sti ctive, im ediate, practical

on can o and r or t n acti , m ve, the ef e use, mat er, he i fers that

r no to n his spi it, which he thus k ws be a sufﬁcie t and

r n o e w p ese t agent, d es in fact use the matt r ithin his body for building it up and repairing it .

own a sen u o n man If it can be sh th t the s us ideas withi , ’ r n n o r n to n are r rep ese ti g utwa d thi gs ma s spirit, mate ial, ’ nd re or n of an o l a a ga ic parts m s b dy, it wi l also follow ’ too S i mm that they, , are made by the p rit s instinctive, i e

o . diate, practical acti n

o in n It may be bserved, passi g, that the ideas he re

n on and f r a t me ti ed, a terwards desc ibed, are virtu lly he

n n oo r o same thi gs u derst d, by the same te m, by Plat ,

o n o Arist tle, Ka t, L cke, Hume , Berkeley, Descartes, and

r f o ff r o o r othe s ; all o wh m, while di e ing fr m each the as

and ro of to the nature p per use the ideas, saw them as

n m the and u plai ly and used the as habitually, as y saw sed

n o o to n the sun . But o phil s pher seems have bee always n n n consistent in his views co cer i g them . Plato was per

mo n on n . For n haps the st i c siste t , besides givi g his well known fanciful and utterly absu rd philosophical — explanation of the ideas an explanation confuted at the — time by Aristotle he h as left for universal admiration a

ﬁ or o s o n poetic gure, which f eshad w , alth ugh it o ly dimly

or o r r n f eshad ws, the t ue rep ese tative nature of the sen

su ous s . and n idea He describes a cave, a man withi it,

n and n o faci g its back, watchi g the shad ws ﬂitting there and o month n b cast thr ugh its , which is behi d him, y n on and n of o passi g pers s thi gs the utward world . Bu t we shall see that the sensuous ideas are more than ﬂitting S EMI TI C PHI LO S O PHY . 19 shadows ; that a pencil of light fromwithout photographs

on i n r n i n n and up them the b ai the sh fti g sce es, writes

n n r of o r u ni upo the heart the u ive sal laws, the utwa d ’ ’ r and ma i n o o ve se ; that n s sp rit withi his b dy, like Plat s

r i n oo not o ar for no of watche his cave, l ks utw d k wledge

o r or n f n the ute w ld, but sca s its faith ul messages impri ted on living tablets within him .

r s n o s s That the epre entative se su u idea are material,

- n . For o n i s a self evide t fact they are bjects, i tuitively ’ se n and no n S r S a e , k w , by the pi it s immediate pecul tive

on to o r r u of r acti , p ssess the p ima y q alities matte , espe

i all and a o o or o on an d r c y magnitude ; ls c l , m ti , elative

a . a are or n r of o o o pl ce Th t they ga ic pa ts the b dy, f ll ws

o are n o and so fr m the facts that they withi the b dy, are, far no n n ar o for ﬁn as is k w , i sep able fr m it, at least de ite

r o of and n on of pe i ds time, certai ly c tribute, with the rest

o to th e i n s and the b dy, give spirit, all its peculative

r n ons o or n . n p actical fu cti , m st imp ta t aid He ce , as

of bo u a r of parts the dy, they m st be m de , with the est ’ S r r a on . it, by the pi it s immediate p actic l acti ’ on r na of n o r a r The c se vative a lysis ma s b dy, the c e tu e,

n n r n of r as we have see , as well as the i st ume t, his spi it,

an or n or o n r will exhibit it as ga ism, a c llective i st ument

o o of n co-o ra n r or or an and er c mp sed ma y pe ti g pa ts g s, p fectly adapted to serve and facilitate both the speculative

on n on o on o and the practical acti , u c sci us as well as c sci us, ’ r of man s spi it . ’ For the explanation of all the modes of the spirit s

o ﬁ on of or n or n r r acti n, a speci cati all the ga s i teg al pa ts of o n ru n o ou neces its c llective i st me t, the b dy, w ld be

sa . o or r n ry But all th se gans, chieﬂy inte nal, that mi ister 0 S I TI C I O S O 2 EM PH L PHY . to the part of life that is common to man and the

o n to o o . For l wer a imals, may be left physi l gy we are ’ only concerned now with man s higher life as a rational

n and o of od or ns a r t bei g, with th se his b ily ga th t di ec ly r od or n on n se ve it . Of these b ily ga s it is ly ecessary to mention here the outward bodily frame and its outward m b r ﬁve o ar en and em e s, with the utw d s ses, the inward

n a of a e r n and sen o appe d ges the l tt r, the b ai su us ideas .

on o or an on th n 10 . Am g these b dily g s it is ly e se su ou s

a for an n r o ideas th t call y exte ded rema ks . The utward

r of o o r r and o f ame the b dy , its utwa d membe s , its utward s n are ﬁ n no n to on r o t e ses, suf cie tly k w c t ibute b th o th e speculative and the practical action of the spirit ; and th e

has n o e to onne ted brain bee pr v d by specialists be c c ,

o n w ou r n and to thr ugh the erves, ith the twa d se ses ; be

O f or an on o n a ro h the seat . imp t t acti c mmu ic ted th ug

r r n them from the outwa d wo ld . The particulars co cern

of t of o n not n u ing the uses these par s the b dy eed detai s . The sensuous ideas having been shown to be inti ’ m onn r u n on o or ately c ected with the spi it s c sci us, , as we

no n on ff shall w call it, i stinctive acti , as e ects which that

n a now actio practic lly causes, they will be exhibited as

m n h o the ea s w ich it speculatively empl ys . The u se of

n o to r n o n the se su us ideas rep ese t utward thi gs, will be

n o to explai ed, s mewhat at large, be independent of language . n 11 . Besides the representative se suous ideas described o and ro to b ab ve, easily p ved, like them, be material , y n r of a r exhibiti g the prima y qualities m tter, the spi it, o n and r a on am by its c mbi ed speculative p actic l acti , fr es and introduces among them what are known as th e I S EMI T C PHI LO S O PHY . 21 imaginative or ﬁctitious ideas ; evidently composed of the same kind of highly plastic matter as the representative

s and o S to idea , but marked m deled by the pirit, serve either as mementos of some broad generalizations or

o r on or s n and ro l fty abst acti s; as ideal , schemes, pla s, p e a for r r a o an n je t futu e e lizati n d executio .

m n or ﬁ o o o The i agi ative ctiti us ideas bvi usly answer, a no n r nd o n an s is well k w , a ve y valuable e b th in scie ce d

ﬁne and rt so or b in the useful a s, that little m e need e no on n n w said c cer ing them . It is evide t that they do not make their appearance in consciousness until long

f r n a ter the epresentative se suous ideas .

o n of n on o ess In the c nservative a alysis awaki g c sci usn , to now r a n to consid which we eturn, we have dva ced the cration of the representative and the imaginative sensu ous or of o and as ideas, viewed as ganic parts the b dy, ’ o S r n n e c nstructed by the pi it s i sti ctive, immediate, pra

o . n n o o tical acti n Bei g withi the b dy, and theref re in the m of r its c im ediate presence the spi it, immediate spe

u lati ve on or n on r on . acti , i tuiti , is exe ted up them This,

or n to a r n and acc di g its r pidity, is eithe i stinctive partly

n ons o or and a n . I n u c ci us, fully deliber tely co scious stincti ve on as n speculative acti , we shall prese tly see, is so very rapid that but few of its steps can be remem

r n n r bered . Its esults are co scious a d a e highly import ant n n o ; but the i sti ctive pr cess, by which they are r can on r n i n eached, ly be app ehe ded and described

n and W o n ge eral, ith ut detaili g its separate stages .

are ﬁ on to now W i n We rst c cerned k hat the spirit, its

on ou ou o r i n o intuitive c sci s th ght, bse ves the sensu us

and r o of ideas ; what use, in its seve al m des speculative I TI C I O O 22 S EM PH L S PHY . and on of w o practical acti , it makes them , ith ut lan

and an o n . guage, as is lated i dividual

12 . s ro r o r o n at It seem p pe , h weve , bef re describi g wh

of man O r in n o and the spirit bse ves the se su us ideas,

or n i n n ra u se a of bef e stati g, ge e l , the th t it makes them ,

W o n i n s and r o ith ut la guage, its peculative p actical acti n ,

an o a n u to n r r o m as is l ted i divid al , e ume ate the va i us od iﬁcations of and r on and , speculative p actical acti ; to o r i n all o ﬁ a on for th bse ve that these m di c ti s, except e

r o of om n n o u se of n pu p se c mu icati g th ught, the the se su

ou s o n u fﬁ . I n th ideas with ut la guage will s ce this way, e

of an a no and n n d true value l gu ge will be ticed e ha ce , by recognizing that its proper sphere of u sefulness is to

o n or n and r r ou c mmu icate, rec d, dissemi ate , p ese ve th ght ;

r n of o o n and r the eby maki g the use th ught j i t, thus p o moti ng associations for joint practical acti on ; while all

o of n or or na h ou and the pr cesses i dividual igi l t ght, of

n ra on can rr n i dividual p ctical acti , be ca ied o without

n n of o on . la guage, by mea s sensu us ideas al e ’ N ow r a on as ol , while the spi it s specul tive acti , a wh e,

n n or, n or n r n in is desig ated as mi d , i tellect, u de sta d g, or

on o ﬁ on of n speculative reas , the chief m di cati s its i di

or or n on are vidual, igi al speculative acti , called sensa

on n n u on r n on r r n on no ti , se se, i t iti , p ese tati , ep ese tati , k w i n n n n o r on a ﬁ o g, thi ki g, judgme t, c mpa is , cl ssi cati n,

n r a on no on on n r n n o ge e aliz ti , ti , c cept, i fe e ce, i ducti n,

o na on or and s deducti n, imagi ti , mem y, peculative faith ; ’ and S r r a a on o e while the pi it s p actic l cti , as a wh l , i s

on o ﬁ on of called the practical reas , the chief m di cati s its or n or I n a r on are n w igi al dividu l p actical acti , amed ill,

on o l nn n n ex e desire, intenti , purp se, p a i g, schemi g, p c I I I 23 S E M T C PH LO S O PHY .

tati on ho o n . , pe, passi n, a ger, and practical faith It

u al o o n m o m st ways, h wever, be b r e in ind, that, wing ’ to the n r r of on exer i teg al natu e the spirit s acti , every cise of its speculative mode of action i s combined with

om of on and e of s e mode its practical acti , every exercis

o o mo f its practical acti n, with s me de o its speculative ’

o . i n r n n r of S acti n But, p ese ti g a gene al view the pirit s

and on as an n r o e speculative practical acti , i teg al wh l , it is not necessary to enter upon a strict discrimination of

of r to r the multitude te ms used exp ess its parts .

13 . o o O r or It sh uld als be bse ved here, that feeling, e o o o o n n n of o m ti n, alth ugh a highly imp rta t i cide t acti n, is not n and n n n o of o a disti ct i depe de t m de acti n, between the specu lative and the practical modes; but i s a mark or

r r or n on to io att ibute, pleasu able pai ful , bel ging var us mo of r and e on e n as des p actical speculativ acti , s rvi g an

n ae for o insti ctive sthetic guide their exercise, th ugh

a or n to r o an d to . For lways sub di ate the eas n, faith

o n n n o r on o its alth ugh i sti ct is u devel ped eas , it sh ws

r o n o o infe i rity whe it c nﬂicts with reas n, which is fully

o n n and or on devel ped i sti ct, still m e when it c ﬂicts with

o o . m e faith, which is fully devel ped reas n The ain caus of or n of n — n the imp ta ce feeli g, as we shall see whe we pass from the action O f the isolated individual to the

on of o — n i n acti s ciety, is the fact that the same feeli g, a

o ﬁ r ro ﬁ o or n m di ed degree, esults f m ctiti us imagi ative

o o r on and ro ﬁ o or n acti n as fr m eal acti , f m ctiti us imagi

ro r r n n ative ideas, as f m real ep ese tative se suous ideas .

For c O f ﬁne this fa t is the basis all the arts .

r n r t 14 . We a e ow p epared o describe what the spirit

O i n r n a sens o bserves the eprese t tive u us ideas, and to E M I I C I O O 24 S T PH L S PHY .

e n use n n n of n es of xplai what , i depe de t la guage, it mak

in on s of them thought . They are comm ly called image

O r n a ﬁ r e r s o . utwa d thi gs, but this is gu ative xp es i n

r i n se s o as All that the spi it actually sees the n u us ide , overlooking in respect to them as well as the other

n r rt of o ac i wa d pa s the b dy the f t that they are matter,

re r n r r on and n o a ce tai ma ks, imp essi s, signs i scribed up n

e of and l o or o dif ach them , a t gether, nearly alt gether,

ferent upon each . Only a bri ef experience is necessary to satisfy th e spirit that the inscriptions it observes upon the sensu ﬁ n ou s ideas are signi ca t . As a ship is built with a form

to r r n n of sea to adapted t ave se the u eve surface the , ride ’ and br o n so n o con east its r lli g waves, ma s b dy is structed with a form suited to travel over the rough

s c of n and to n o r a urfa e the la d, avigate ve it, amidst

ron of ﬁ and o n o o . th e th g xed m vi g s lid bjects Thus, form of the body points to the existence of an outward world beyond it ; and accordingly when the body success

i vel ro ff r n o o o in con y app aches di e e t utward bjects, c mes a or rt o and n th t ct with them, depa s fr m them, whe e spirit observes corresponding C hanges i n the marks upon

n o o C n its se su us ideas, it ass ciates these ha ges with

r i n o r or d. oon n r elated facts the utwa d w l S , certai ma ks upon these ideas are associated with the near presence of

n o r o . n o of o certai utwa d bjects The , s me these utward

O b u d n ﬁ o ac res jects are f rther i e ti ed , as th se tually p ent, b n of o of of and of n y the se ses t uch, smell, taste, heari g,

n orro o n n r r n th givi g c b rati g suppleme ta y ma ks, whe e primary or prominent marks proceed from the sense of

6 I I C I O O 2 S EM T PH L S PHY .

r o of o w r o in r m ti e ati s ut a d bjects, vi tually the sa e rela v

S on to c o m to n e ituati s, ea h ther, ust be equal the i tuitiv ly

seen and known ratios O f their respective sensuous ideas .

An on r n o of two n o s equati , the efore, betwee the rati se su u

s and o of orr on n o a idea , the rati their c esp di g utw rd — objectS these being in the same relative S ituations

or ro or on an r r of e f ms a p p ti , y th ee te ms which b ing known involve and imply the knowledge of the fourth term .

M an no n n o I d and o os , k wi g the se su us eas als their rati

n on and no n near o r o o by i tuiti , k wi g utwa d bjects als by

onﬁ or o n of o or s can com a c rmat y b dily se se t uch ta te,

n o r O no n or O pare a ear utwa d bject thus k w , an bject by

n r n o no n an n no n o S im i fe e ce therwise k w , with u k w bject ilarl r n d r n o t y ci cumsta ce , by rega di g their rati as equal o the intuitively known ratio of their sensuous ideas ; thus

on u n an u on of two r o or ro or on c stit ti g eq ati ati s, a p p ti , O f

h re no n r n r n which the t e k w te ms re de , by legitimate i fer

n or n no n o r rm w no e ce, the bef e u k w f u th te like ise k wn .

I n no e of on o this way, the k wl dge c crete bject after

O of on r ro r ro to bject, c c ete g up afte g up which they

on and of er in o r or bel g, fact aft fact, the utwa d w ld, is

to su mof r n and o n n added the expe ie ce ; the gr wi g, i tu iti vel n n of n ou u y see , sy thesis the se su s ideas, gives ass r ance of a corresponding synthesis of the part of the ou t

r n ward world which they rep ese t . Great differences of distance and perspective i n ou t

r o and r n in r wa d bjects, appa e t thei ideas, give the basis for on o on in S s a c sci us mathematical calculati , imple ca es, to o o of o o ts adjust the true utward relati ns th se bjec , by E I I C I L O O S M T PH S PHY . 27 comparison with other objects and for an instinctive

on i n r calculati cases of g eat Complication . ’ When the perfection and rapidity of man s instinctive

on o r n of or and of oo acti , with ut the incumb a ce w ds t ls, en on on of o as evid ced by the c structi his b dy, by his

n and r on immediate combi ed speculative p actical acti , is

on r o on c side ed, with the fact that the axi ms which the whole system of mathematics is built are few and self evident ; and with the further fact that even every du mb animal habitu ally pu ts these axioms i n practice in its

S of o o o on en r n to o ob implest acts l c m ti , wh stee i g av id

ects i n or to n O r o j its way, reach dista t bjects by ci cuit us ro or n u r n n can S r n on utes, whe meas i g the dista ce it p i g

r th e e n on on to ro its p ey ; r sulti g c clusi , say the least , is p b

a o n man o in or able, th t the is lated i dividual d es fact w k ou t in practice by his instinctive action the very compli cated and very difﬁcult mathematical problems necessary

o to r n hi s o r i n and to b th t ia gulate c u se his daily walks, measure and compare th e mathematical relations of the

r u r n outwa d O bjects by which he is s rou ded .

e s w n n u ou e Lik wi e, bet ee se s s ideas, vi wed as qualitative

ff r n s r na o be u r o di e e tial , the e may, by a l gy, q alitative ati s,

r r n n u n leading to qualitative p opo tio s and co cl sio s . For

o r n r o n n o example, by bse vi g the ati s betwee the se su us

f n or n i n n idea o a specime a ge, which I have my ha d, and and a and of no r have smelled , t sted, the idea a the o c n n on r or in o n and bje t ha gi g a t ee, held my ther ha d ;

no n e r a o one of a S by tici g wh the this r ti is equ lity, imi larit or re ff ren can n r o y, g at di e ce, I i fer the same ati between the orange i n my hand and the other object ; and or n o o or not , acc di gly, that this ther bject is, is , I I C I O S O 28 S EM T PH L PHY .

no r o n n or not i n the or a the ra ge, havi g hav g, same,

S r r r n and n ss . imila , taste, f ag a ce, juici e Cognition is an integral process of predominantly

on or o . n o n o speculative acti th ught It i v lves i tuiti n ,

o r on u n and n n od an d c mpa is , j dgme t i fere ce, as its m es

or n o n fact s, all acti g successively, th ugh seemi gly at the

i n one n o n and same time, i divisible c g itive act ; it is aided

i n o on and r n on bservati expe ime t by practical acti , when

n . For n n n o are o it eeds it i sta ce, the se su us ideas bserved by intuition ; their ratios are comparisons ; the equations of ratios of the sensuous ideas with ratios of their ou t

r o o n ro or on n and wa d bjects, f rmi g p p ti s, are judgme ts ; the conclusion to the fourth term of a proportion from

the other three is inference .

o n on of as e C g iti may embrace matters fact , spirit, lif

or on r n o n n a acti , matte , existe ce, c existe ce, seque ce , caus

on r n ff r n and o o of n ti , esembla ce, di e e ce ; als m des bei g,

n on of n o or qu alities . Cog iti the se su us ideas is imme

o r o n o n of . diate ; all the c g iti n is mediate, by mea s them T o conceive an object is to note and group the main

r r r i n n o and con o cha acte istic qualities its se su us ideas, n sequently i n the object itself . Its co cept or notion is

A n r n the sum of these qualities . ge e al co cept or notion is the sum of the qualities common to a group of sensu

and r or to o r o ous ideas, the ef e the utwa d bjects they rep

or a n r on o r n resent . A categ y is u ive sal c cept c mp isi g the qu ality or qualities common to one of the few largest

o s n o n n n gr up i t which all thi kable thi gs have bee divided . n It is a conception of conceptio s . The act of forming general conceptions effects the

o n on or n o o on or o on of rga izati , i c rp rati , c llecti , the sen I TI C I O O S EM PH L S PHY . 29 su ous ideas in groups by the S pirit for the further pro

ma sters an n cesses of its thought . It d bri gs together as o r or a whole th se which are particula ly nearly related .

on on o no on These general c cepti s, which are als ti s, ma on on n o o or if y be ly used a si gle ccasi n, they may, fo n on n n u a or and u d c ve ie t, be habit lly ref med and used ;

n o on to a n or whe they c rresp d n tural ki ds familiar classes,

ul n O there is no difﬁc ty in doi g S . ! or r o are n ot o of n Categ ies, the ef re, f rms the u der ” n n or o or n sta di g, particular m des, predetermi ed results ’ of S r on o e on or no on the pi it s acti ; but, like th r c cepts ti s, of are on o rou which they ly the m st general, they are g ps of attributes or qualities variously combined in cogn ition by different philosophers ; and they may evidently be

or n n ou o n f med by i sti ctive th ght with ut la guage, as

o are n of n n to r d ubtless they by ma y the u lear ed , se ve n n their daily needs of thi ki g .

o n o o on on and o C g iti n, with its n ti s, c cepts, categ ries,

br n o and ro of O w r em aci g bjects g ups bjects, ith thei qual

n n to o on of O and ities, is the exte ded the m ti s bjects; is

e i n Illl or to r of O f appli d its f ms matte s fact, all which

o n ou to o on . have s me refere ce, thr gh time, m ti When we come to consider the practical action that is

n i n and o a o n o or S u a i volved , ass ci ted with c g iti n, pec l tive

on n r n of acti , we will then lear the t ue ature qualities, and ﬁnd and ran ﬁ on and that space time k rst am g them,

- ! re not S O o of n . we a called f rms se se We will see, as

now of n on s h may state, by way a ticipati , that all the pu ’ ties of matter are results of some S pirit s action upon it ;

a so- a of S r of are th t all the called qu lities pi it, its life, modes of its action ; that by its action all original motions 0 S I I C I O S O 3 EM T PH L PHY .

of r are c s and ac ons are n matte au ed, that its ti i dicated

ese o ons by th m ti .

15 . n of th e n o e ot i n n n By mea s se su us id as, b h i sti ct

and i n con c ou s ou h we now n s as ive s i th g t, k thi g they i i are n s . For n th e ﬁr ac ff r n t them elves , st pl e , the di e e

n u ou s ro th e sa s ns and rom ff r se s s idea f m me e e, f di e ent

n es conﬁr c o her i n no d r s se s , m ea h t the k wle ge they e pect ively convey ; and th is knowledge i s fu rthe r aided by th e ’ S r s rac ca a on as h an n n an pi it p ti l cti , by dli g, weighi g, d

easu r n r res ve O b ec s or ana n e m i g thei pecti j t ; by lyzi g th se,

or o er s c en O ec s n o e r e e n s . An th pe im bj t , i t th i el m t d

n i n the ne ac — for sa e reason a the , xt pl e, the m th t the ratios of ou tward objects to thei r respective sensu ou s ideas

s n r th e sa e c r u s an ces be a a s th e sa mu t, u de m i c m t , lw y me ; and th e s nsu o s e s r ra os ere ore that e u id a by thei ti , th f , must convey tru e knowledge i n respect to th e ratios of the o ar o ec s h e se es —the now ed e of ou ar utw d bj t t m lv , k l g tw d o c s i n o r res ec s mar e rou th e n o bje t , the p t , i p t d th gh se su us ’ as to an s s r u s be ru a is i t u s re re ide m pi it m t t e ; th t , m t p

n ou ar o ec s as are i n e se se t the tw d bj t they th m lves .

r s the orces ra e ro ou ar O b ﬁ ts u on Othe wi e, f y d f m tw d j p the s nsu ou s a an d ar n h e to u de i n ou e ide s, m ki g t m g i th ght ’ th e c on of an s s r h rou h th e o or an a ti m pi it, t g b dily g iza

on or ec an s w c ac s wou on r ti m h i m by hi h it t , ld ly se ve as

s of e u s on ncons s en th e ra on an a sy tem d l i , i i t t with ti al d

n n r f th u n v r be evole t orde o e i e se .

n a all now e is ro c of two o Ka t s ys k l dge the p du t fact rs,

h e n n su ec and th e rna w r t o o . om k wi g bj t, exte l ld He its

h r th e ru e a n r n u t e a o ou a . thi d, t e m di ti g f ct , the se s s ide s

s in h e r concre n s an d s n s u rn The e, t i te e s y thesi , f ish the

f con c n n r n o o and o ons . u ity epti , the ge e al c ncepti I S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY . 31

no or r on or r n on are not Phe mena, pe cepti s, p ese tati s, an unconnected manifold i n experience ; becau se they are

n o and n o con veyed by the se su us ideas, the se su us ideas represent adjacent parts of the universe until they are

n rom o r o n ar a rac on disti guished f each the by v lu t y bst ti ,

d n ac r r en a on r o or eﬁn an the e h ep es ts c c ete bject, a d ite

n r r of an O or a on r ro of o s co c ete pa t bject, c c ete g up bject ;

s n not r ro nera ﬁ di ti guished, but sepa ated f m the ge l eld , or continuum from which it is abstracted ; and phenomena

r n u ou are not mo e manifold than their se s s ideas .

r are no n no in n n o or in The e a ti mies i sti ctive th ught, the conscious thought that is exclusively guided by the

F r n a on a o e re sensuous ideas . o the i tim ti s th t c m di ctly ’ ro ou r n er to an n u o as s r f m the twa d u iv se m s se s us ide , e ve,

n ar u a re n e on to u and n ot to whe c ef lly pp he d d, ly g ide ,

ou . en to an O r r th e sun mislead, his th ght Wh bse ve

ar to r a o i n ac or on a appe s ise, lth ugh it is f t the h iz th t is

S n n o th e rron o aran o as on i ki g bel w it, e e us appe ce is cc i ed ’ by th e observer s omission to consider his own motion as that of the earth on which he is carried ; j u st as a traveler in a a roa car or in oa to see th e re r il d , a b t, seems t es, the

o an d n o r u n h e re h uses, the hills rushi g t wa ds him, til

er it h e th e car or the oa on w memb s that is , with b t hich

n ru s n as e . he is ridi g, that is hi g p t th m

onsc o nn n of no or th e a n The c i us begi i g k wledge, waki g of on o sness as av rac to n c sci u , we h e t ed it the time whe

r r and au c an n r in the spi it, att acted t ght by the h gi g ma ks

n u o oo ou t e on o r its se s us ideas, l ks b y d the b dy, must ea ly

o f - on c o sn s as a n r n s have bec me sel c s i u e s, u ive sal sy thesi of cogn ition ; combining i n organ ic u n ion the self and

not- l r n and o no on of the se f, a rep ese tative symb lical ti the S I I C I O O 32 EM T PH L S PHY .

n rs — a no on c e n o ca and r u ive e , ti ex e di gly c mpli ted, the e fore apparently nebu lou s and confu sed ; bu t gradu ally ’ o ir o r O f n on n o a u nous res lved by the sp it s p we atte ti i t l mi ,

ar on o s and ra ona s s e an n ra or or n c h m i u , ti l y t m ; i teg l ga i

o of nc bu t rec ro a n erac n rt or wh le, disti t ip c lly i t ti g pa s,

ons n o r one n r s n facts, c tituti g t gethe the u ive sal y thetic fact of the universe .

I n h s ve o e - n sn ss r 1 6 . t i de l p d self co sciou e the e is a

n ersa conce on a u n v rsa concre e no on of u iv l pti , i e l t ti , all th e sens o s as as a o e and of the n erse re r u u ide wh l , u iv p e

far as man n s n h n so o . s se ted by them, k w it This y t etic no on or on on of th e n vers i s o ti , c cepti u i e, the bjective

on n or th e res n a ve on n u of th e s c ti uum , p e t ti c ti u m , p ycho

lo i st. is a r n n ac rou n as e re for an g It pe ma e t b kg d, it w , y

r r e or rou of eas to wh c a en on pa ticula id a, g p id , i h tt ti is

r i r r n a on of th r n di ected . It s a ep ese t ti e ﬁeld or a e a on

ch r n of mn i to b whi eve y actio a s e performed . I n it man can see all r on O f th e n s h as on the elati s thi g he d e,

or o n or ro os to do . I n h e can see is d i g, p p es it all the

re n and in r n all th e as as its cau se an p se t, the p ese t, p t , d

r I n so are ou n all the futu e as its effect . it al f d the parts ’ of an r n r i n or na s n c o m s expe ie ce al eady igi l , y theti , cl se

om n on c n s rove to ﬁnd and on a e c bi ati , whi h Ka t t , ly f il d to see becau se he applied a destru ctive analysis instead ’ of a ons r a e an s s to an or n u n c e v tiv aly i , m s igi al, iversal ,

n e ra n e no on of th e n v r . i t g l, sy th tic ti u i e se

n no on r n n one n r This sy thetic ti , rep ese ti g the u ive sal

of u n v r ra no e an d ru fact a i e se f med with all k wledg t th , ’ reﬂecting and imparting them to man s intelligent

n u r ma be v a s rac on an s s as i q i y, y di ided by b t ti , aly i , cl si

ﬁcati on and n r on of n o n , ge e alizati its se su us ideas i to

S E M I T I C I 34 PH LO S O PHY. held to possess all the common characteristics of that group; and by which any group noticed as comprised

i a a e o ll with n l rg r gr up, is held to have a the common c a a e of o h r ct ristics the larger gr up .

one n and n s o o Thus, the i tegral u iver al synthetic n ti n,

r mi ro o o one n r of h o c c sm, reﬂected fr m the i teg al fact t e

n r e a s of s o and r r n u ive s by me n the sen u us ideas, ep ese ting as as s o S r u and well expres ing all the real, b th pi it al mate

con o o n of o o . I n rial, stitutes the wh le d mai phil s phy the

r o of no on n of ﬁ inte pretati n this ti , by mea s the rst prin

i le o o and and all th c p , all phil s phy, all the physical e

o o n o c s o o phil s phical scie ces, metaphysics, l gi , p ych l gy,

o o ontol o mo o s o o epistem l gy, gy, c s l gy, ethic , the l gy, will combine to rationally explain the ultimate natu re of th e n se and oo th ir u iver ; will leave it better underst d, in e

o e o e . j int r sult, as a rati nal syst m CHAPTER II .

’ S o o o or ﬁ o n AN riginal phil s phy, rst th ught, eve after he came into conscious relation s with othe r

ﬁr o n i n n o n spirits, st with ut la guage atural s ciety, the

u in r ﬁ o n t n and with lang age a ti cial s ciety, was i s i ctive

no so ﬁ o n and r ﬁ rmal ; , at rst, were b th atural a ti cial

o n n n ﬁ o of s ciety, u til a cie t arti cial s ciety, by the lapse ’ n ou h o e O f n n o ma s th g t, thr ugh the abus la guage, i t

o r and of o rou o id lat y, his practical acti n, th gh id latry

n o r no n on of o i t c ime, became ab rmal as the u i id latry

and anci ent hea h ni sm. with crime, was called t e

1 r man 8 . S O far we have conside ed the spirit of as an

o nd n o r r to r r is lated i ividual . We are w p epa ed ega d him

n n on o r s as he stands i co scious relati s with ther spi it . We

a h o to s on o will see th t, w en he c mes have the e c sci us r o n r u on er and r r elati ns, he e te s p a high wide sphe e of S peculative and of practical action ; and that his practical action affected by his conscious relations with other S pirits greatly extends the scope of his speculative action ;

in r n his on i n while this, tu n, adva ces practical acti

n r dignity a d impo tance .

oo n out o o o on Now, l ki g fr m his is lated p siti , by means

f n o o o or ro n o hi s se su us ideas, up n the utward w ld a u d him n o o on in o , and judgi g, fr m the m ti s caused his b dy

h mm on of hi s r or by t e i ediate acti spi it , that all iginal

o n is e o of o i m tio caus d by the immediate acti n s me sp rit, as I I C I O O 36 S EM T PH L S PHY .

he sees nu merous material movi ng objects of many diﬁ e r ent forms ; he obse rves that each of these objects of a certain form exhibits a somewhat S imilar series and sy s tem of motion s ; some of these objects being stationary

n r in the o and a n o n a d ooted s il, displ yi g their m tio s i n

ro n leaﬁn o r n and r n o g wi g, g, ﬂ we i g f uiti g ; while the rs

o o ro to somon n om m ve ab ut f m place place, e the la d , s e

i n r and o in r or the wate , s me the air; each pe f ming th e

r t of mo on on n to i n peculia sys em ti s bel gi g ts ki d . An d

con u s a of o o d i he cl de th t each these bjects is m ve , l ke hi s

own o an n r n it b dy, by i dividual spi it dwelling withi . Among these moving O bjects he notices some with

for own r or n r o on and ms like his , pe f mi g simila m ti s, these O bjects he infers to be inhabited by spirits like his own -m — r and to e o en . T he spi it, be his f ll w , his equals rest,

r r ou or a and n a and with thei va i s f ms, veget l a im l, with

r r ﬁ of o on o thei dive si ed systems m ti s, he c ncludes to be

inhabited by spirits inferior to himself .

19 . n ro n ns o s of The , g upi g the se u us idea all these

o n o c or n r on o of em m vi g bje ts, he f ms a u ive sal c cepti n th

or n ow r or i — as the w ld e d ed with spi it, with l fe as th e

n o and r o e livi g w rld ; , when he fu ther bs rves that each of these O bjects is possessed of members or organs to

o on or o s facilitate its m ti s acti ns, he views thi universal n conception as that of the orga ic world .

rw r u rn a o Afte a ds, f ished with the univers l c nception of or n wor ro r of his se the ga ic ld , he g ups the est nsu ous

r n n of o ideas, rep ese ti g the rest the utward material

n n o no r n r on o em aci u iverse, i t a the u ive sal c cepti n, br ng n n them as S ig ifying the inorga ic world . I I I O S EM T C PH L S O PHY . 37

Each of these un iversal conceptions would be a collee tive sensuous idea; and it could be used with facility in

o n of o o or th ught, by mea s s me smaller gr up, single

n o on n to r se su us idea, either bel gi g it as a rema kable

r or b n o for r o featu e, framed y the imagi ati n, the pu p se

of r r n n . n n w ep ese ti g it I deed , ge eral ideas may be vie ed

o n o o n of n as the s lem d lls and seri us playthi gs the mi d,

or of i n on r n o the happy w k the magi ati , elievi g the lab r

of o and ff n th ught ; , while di eri g probably from each

n u r fﬁ f r i divid al , yet pe forming the same symbolic O ce o

al l of a class . 2 n m 0 . ow o a no a o n N , c te pl ting the i rg nic w rld , by mea s

of o on or o o man its c ncepti , c llective idea, as a wh le,

too of o on or w perceives in it, , a general system m ti s la s,

or n so- of n and pri ciples, the called laws ature ; , by the analogy of the other systems of motions which he has

o d on n to n u of bserve , he is c strai ed assig as the ca se the

a of n t r one r or S and to r r l ws a u e supe i pirit, ega d them as

n or n u if mities of his actio .

o r God man e n of Of this superi r spi it, called , , by m a s

n o has n of now h his se su us ideas, the same ki d k ledge t at

r M n n o n S r he has of his own S pi it . a k ows his w pi it by

r o nan ra a o or or a his p ed mi tly p ctic l acti n w k , ided by his

on or or o of o n speculative acti w k ; b th which , c nstituti g

n of n o to his actual life, he sees, by mea s his se su us ideas, be realized together i n the forms and motions of ou tward m r and on ro o r atte ; he c cludes f m these, as the s may also d r the r r and r f o a e o r . , what t ue cha acter att ibutes his spi it

I n wa man n r n w r n and the same y, i fe s the bei g ith ce tai ty, a so ou to o on the ro a attri l , th gh liable s me decepti , p b ble bu tes and the apparent character of the S pirit of his I 38 S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY .

-m n ow an . I n o n o l fell the same way als , whe relyi g s le y

on n o e s and not s th e n no e s the se su us id a , mi led by a ti mi

of n u and in r no on be la g age, a case whe e decepti can

r — man ro s r o on p esumed, p ve , by a st ictly l gical dem stra

on n or and r r of th ti , the bei g life, the t ue cha acter e

S r of God ro n r of or an pi it , f m the ge e al system the f ms d

o on or of nor n or m m ti s, laws, the i ga ic w ld ; which ust

n s r ro ro c on of r and o n ece sa ily p ceed f m the a ti spi it, , wi g

to r n or and n ss ro n or thei u if mity vast e , f m a si gle superi spirit ; an d which must be necessarily designed to effect

r o a s of and n o the ve y c mplic ted ystem useful , be ev lent , ’ an d nno n n for mn n ﬁ and o e bli g e ds a s be e t educati n,

h c u l w ich they a t ally accomp ish . M an infers the omn ipresent action of the superior spirit i n all parts of the material u niverse from th e simu ltaneou s presence and action of hi s own S pirit in — all parts of his body performing thousands O f bodily

o n at mo n m tio s the same me t .

or c n r i n n 21 . Bef e pro eedi g furthe the i vestigation of ’ n s S e e ac on w r v to so e n ma p culativ ti , we ill e iew, m exte t , his consciou s as well as instincti ve practical action from ’ n n n w r r its concrete begi ni g i th e out a d wo ld . Man s

ar n v u a ra c e a er h i s r n o e ly i di id l p cti al lif , ft bi th i t the ou war o r d i s consc ou s as e as n n e t d w l , i ly w ll i sti ctiv ly

e o e i n th e ﬁ rs c to the nou r h n S r d v t d . t pla e, is me t , helte , n n I n h a d defe se O f hi s body . t ese operations he experi ences o es aid o s o os on rom s metim , s metime pp iti , f the

r s or ves of an of an a s and O f hi s o spi it li pl ts , im l , fell w men n a i n r n for h e r own od s , all e g ged ca i g t i b ie ; while a bou ntiful supply of materials for th eir constru ction is

r f r ro th e nor an or p ovided o all f m i g ic w ld by G od. 39 S EMI TI C PHI LO S O PHY .

I n n ro o of o of fact, it is evide t f m the anal gy the acti n ’ n r in n r n o S r of ma s spi it co st ucti g his b dy, that the pi its

n s and of n in r to r o do pla t a imals, rega d thei b dies, the

an o of man of n and of same ; d that the b dies , a imals,

n are r s ou t of pla ts, all built up by their respective spi it , materials furnish ed to them for this pu rpose from the

r n are elements of th e inorgan ic wo ld . These eleme ts

r ar n ﬁ for ou manifestly p ep ed a d tted this use, thr gh the

s of n r God h r or r wh o n law atu e by , as t at supe i spi it is see to exhibit i n the forms and motions of the inorganic

or th e n o n r r o r of w ld be ev le t cha acte , as well as the p we hi s on and wh o o n for n n acti ; , by all wi g this use u sti ted

or s of nor n r on ro an st e the i ga ic matte which he c t ls, d

or s for on of s i n w k up this applicati them , di plays a marked and particular manner his unselﬁsh and dis

n r odn i te ested go ess .

r are r n n as air and r The e ce tai ﬂuid eleme ts, wate , that can be directly taken from the common stores of

nor n n r n s men and o r n i ga ic atu e , by all pla t , , l we a imals,

r n and n h e and are h by b eathi g imbibi g t m, t us util i zed for their bodies ; water forming th e greater part

f h r l in men and n a s and r on con o t ei bu k a im l , ca b , a stitu ent of ai r o o n ar ro o o of the , c mp si g a l ge p p rti n the

f an n are so n n bodies o pl ts . These ﬂuid eleme ts abu da t

no o o on is r en and on n n o that pp siti expe i ced, c seque tly

ffor or n r r s in o r r for ro e t e te p i e , m st cases , is equi ed app pri ati ng whatever portions of them any individ ual organism can u se .

Bu t r are r n n r n n o the e ce tai mi e al eleme ts, equally ec s

r for th e ons r on of o s of n of man sa y c t ucti the b die pla ts, , and of th e lower animals ; but which only the plants can I I 40 S EM TI C PH LO S O PHY .

r n r n n directly take into their bodies f om i o ga ic ature . T o obtain these mineral elements for the use of their

o r oro n on o of b dies, he biv us a imals c sume the b dies plants ; and carnivorous animals for the same purpose consume

o of r oro s . M an a en d the b dies the he biv u , with the s me

on o s o of n and of in view, c sumes the b die b th pla ts animals . ’ n u r o for n Pla ts always yielded p thei b dies ma s use ,

o r s n for o h n for e ons for o with ut e ista ce, cl t i g, w ap , b ats ,

i s o es r c r for n for h oo . a d d m tic st u tu es, as well as his f d

n s ro th e nn n n e s n A imal , f m begi i g, defe ded th m elves agai st

o o s o n o h rs s cr him . S me als a sailed him pe ly, t e e etly, by

r r s and r s ac n - n su p i e st ategem, thu te hi g him self defe se and r s of off ns war o rs as ant the a t e ive ; while the , the ,

bee and e r e him on i n co-o r the , the b ave , gav less s pe a

on i n n r r — ons of r i ti the i dust ial a ts, less g eat value n ’ n s arl s or ma e y hi t y .

22 . h n nd n b T us, the pla t life a the a imal life , y which man n rone i n th e o ar or and th saw himself e vi d utw d w ld, e necessity experien ced by him to defend his body again st

o s and to e for or of hi s o h stile attempt , se k the supp t b dy those in dispen sable elements that are only to be found i n a condition su ited for this u se i n the bodies of plants an d

n s —lcd to r s of r c ca or and i n a imal , the exe ci e p a ti l lab du str S n r and or s n y, with kill, e e gy f e ight by the i dividual mn i n or r to o s os a n . h n th , de acc mpli h th e e ds T e , e further pursuit of the same ends led himto form con tracts or agreements to realize th em as common social

n th e s o on o u n or o of e ds by a s ciati , c mm ity, s ciety man

- o man . or n i n or r to r with his fell w Acc di gly, de mo e

ff ro ms n rn oro n e ectually p tect hi elf agai st ca iv us a imals,

I I I O 42 S EM T C PH LO S PHY .

u or o of e to th !ality, theref e, is the adaptati n matt r e ’ re n o of n en s and ﬁ n s of f app he si n ma s s se , a t es it or ’ n us on and ﬁ n are n ma s e. The adaptati the t ess ot ’ o are th e r of o on ev lved, but delibe ate results G d s acti ,

c of n whi h are seen in the laws ature .

24 . n to S of o s Owi g the small ize the sensu us idea , and the great number of them ever present which the S piri t can on n on a one can u s c venie tly c templ te at time, it e directly i n forming its judgments and inferences its

rou of h n of no on conce g ps t ese ideas, i stead the ti s, p

ons and n o s on r ti , imagi ative symb l it has c st ucted to

I n or e o represent these groups . d r t explain the sensuous

on s n n a o n ideas by c tra ti g them with la gu ge, s methi g of

n of n e r n a d the ature la guag will be he e a ticip te , before

f u of n i n oc we come to treat o the ses la guage s iety .

an on r n of L guage, as we shall see, is a c t iva ce man to n ns o a r ro s o exter alize the se u us ide s, thei g up , symb ls, no on and on on i n or r n n ti s, c cepti s, plastic, al, w itte , a d

n for th e r o of o n n cor mimic sig s, pu p se c mmu icati g, re d

in and r n o in o . Bu t g p eservi g his th ught s ciety , even

h n o v r o an r a r w e m st e b se, it is extremely abb evi ted , ude , and imperfect S hort-hand notation of the immen se nu m ber of n o e s and ro of m the se su us id a , the g ups the ,

i n or n a n n . n e actually used igi l thi ki g It vai ly s eks, by

r on an d on n on to o r its abb eviati s c de sati s, ve take th e mrvel of n nc o o . o e a us rapidity i sti tive th ught S metim s,

h r o r onno r on and o t e ef re, its te ms c te abst acti s c mplexes

a n n o i n same onn on th t i sti ctive th ught, the c ecti , does n ot always need to employ ; and sometimes they fail to con note important parts O f the fact they are designed to deno te . I S EM TI C PHI LO S O PHY . 43

25 . and r on are on r Space, time g avitati , am g the te ms

o ﬁn on i n n n fﬁ wh se de iti s, la guage, prese t di culty . Space

a o o n of r o n r is c mp u d quality matte , its m st ge e al quality, belonging to every particle of it; and it consists of the

r S of n t r and th ee imple qualities le g h , b eadth , height, the

- r so n on . n r ro th ee called dime si s Its u ive sality, as app

n r n r of r and he ded by spi it , implies the u ive sality matte ,

of o on i n no n or as no m ti the i rga ic w ld, all matter k wn is in motion ; and it therefore also implies the u niversal ’ r n of o S of or n p ese ce G d s pirit, as the cause all igi al

o on of n n r o n m ti the i orga ic wo ld . Time is a comp u d of on and or of o on quality acti , theref e m ti , which is cau sed by action ; and it consists of the S imple qualities of r n and u r r n r n a on r n or p ese t, past fut e ; e de i g cti a t ai ,

r s co- n and n of n se ie , as the existe ce the seque ce seque ces

or n . E r on r i n o or i n cha ges ve y acti , whethe th ught

u r r f n o o o an f . the twa d w ld, pr duces e ect, a cha ge The

n ro on r r i s o n cha ge p duced outwa d matte m tio . The ’ change produced by the spirit s action in thou ght on the

n ou is r n s and n s i n r n se su s ideas, thei a aly is sy the is t ai s, corresponding ﬁrst to the sequences of events i n the ou t

rd or n or r n n to or wa w ld, passi g p ese t ; the their causes antecedents i n the past; these trains being supplemented

n of n ro n ff or by li ks imagi ative ideas, p jecti g the e ects

of r n n o u r an d o sequels the p ese t i t the f tu e, the wh le thu s produced being qualiﬁed as a continuous time line of on or a n of s s and ff c n ro acti , ch i cau e e ects, rea hi g f m

r o es no n ro r en to the em t t k w past , th ugh the p es t , the

n r T h e n n i most dista t futu e . time li e of actio s meas u red ro a nown era nown n s of o on i n f m k by k u it m ti ,

o n and r r n n su n of — v lvi g ep ese ti g as med u its time, the 44 S EMI TI C PH I LO S O PHY .

ea or of r on or of the oon y rly bit the ea th , the m thly bit m ,

r n of — r m i and the daily evolutio the earth, the latte ult

n o e n o o r and plied i t weeks, and divid d i t h u s, minutes

on sec ds .

Gr on on nu n or n e com avitati is the c ti i g, igi al , calculat d

on of or ons n on of r binati f ces, c tituti g the acti the spi it that impelled condensed matter into ou r system of th e u and r u n i n no o o n mo niverse, es lti g the k wn c mp u ded tions of this matter towards the several centers of that system . and o o e i n Space , time, gravitati n may be c nsider d, stincti vel o n i n s of y , with ut la guage, the va t system the sen ou as i n n r or su s ide , a ge e al view that will give supp t to the tendency of modern physical science to represen t ” n n s ﬁ n of all physical phe ome a a modi catio s motion .

6 I n r on n 2 . the absu d c ﬂict that has hitherto bee car

on n c n and r on i n r ried betwee s ie ce eligi , based a g eat measure on the antinomies and paralogisms due to th e a and n ﬁ n of n and s to buse i ef cie cy la guage, e pecially the

nﬁn no n or o re ou term i ite, which has si gle c llective rep s

— ' tati ve i n the sensuous ideas it has been forgotten that although ignorance still places limits on the advance of

e of r on s n r n science as w ll as eligi , cie ce, while dec yi g

he nor n r of r on h as n n t alleged ig a t myste ies eligi , i ve ted for l o ro r s o itse f, as its b asted pre gative, myste ie still m re

n r i c edible .

For o of n u , alth ugh the defective terms la g age, when

on as n r n of o on on relied i st ume ts th ught, c vey ly imper

e n o e of r and of God n fe t k wl dge Natu e , the se suous

n far or r n r n of o n ideas, bei g m e pe fect i st ume ts rigi al

n n r to S r i n n n ou f thi ki g, impa t the pi it i sti ctive th ght , or 45 S E MI TI C PHI LO S O PHY . th e son n o o of ou r rea s already give , c rrect kn wledge twa d m l are nd ro for ateria things as they , a th ugh them, the

r so the e k o of G od. same ea ns, tru n wledge . The mys teries o t n or , theref re, tha false scie ce, whether idealism

no has on n n of the ag sticism, c trived by de yi g the reality no n n r n i n f or n ume o o thi g itsel , by admitti g its reality

n n n no of and s r n a d de yi g all k wledge it, by as e ti g the

n scr n r of o r l God con i utable atu e the p we , cal ed , which it

esse to n o nr n o a. f s sta d, alth ugh u evealed, behi d the per — tions of nature are as weak and superstitious as any

r of r n N or do and a nosti myste y eligio . the idealists g

i to o n s or cists fa l admit, acc rdi gly, that their my teries,

o as are n n mn n d gm , i sti ctively rejected by all a ki d . The

of r or or o r mystery mate ialism , a w ld with ut spi it, is

n of or virtually ide tical with the mystery idealism, a world without matter ; matter and spirit being used

n r n i n n ﬁ r i te cha geably these scie ti c myste ies . If it S hould be objected to the reality of the sensuous

o n s e to r ideas that, alth ugh they are plai ly vi ibl the spi it,

are not o n c n n n they laid pe by the disse ti g k ife, the a swer i s r , that their matter may be as impalpable as the mate ial

t o to and e her which is supp sed pervade the universe, still to be matter.

n r now to S o or o 27. It o ly emains h w, bef e c nsidering

i n n r o i n man ge e al s ciety, that the primitive family he

as of n ou n u f w capable acquiri g with t la g age, by means o

n o n of his se su us ideas, the rudime ts that faith which,

o in o a on when devel ped s ciety by true educ ti , is the

r highest liberal cultu e. ’ Faith means the acti on of man s S pirit when energized ’ i AS on of m r o by div ne inﬂuence . the acti an s spi it is b th 46 S EMI TI C PHI LO S O PHY .

c l and rac ca er a s ecu e a t and spe u ative p ti l , th e is p lativ f i h

r od of ro r n v n i n a p actical faith . The meth p cu i g di i e ’ ﬂu ence upon man s S pirit is by his stu dy and application of r nc ch are r or u n for e fol p i iples, whi the ules i miti s ’ r re lowed by God s action in the laws of natu e . They a speculative and practical .

d nd a a on of e u e r n By the stu y a pplic ti sp c lativ p i ciples ,

o of c n ﬁ r h man i s e e rc sed e uca e as th se s ie ti c t ut , x i , d t d , ’ and s ne in nn r of o s s ec a a on di cipli d the ma e G d p ul tive cti , or thought ; and h is S pirit by this commu nion with G od is intellectu ally energized ; as it is e ven by f re quent i nter course with a fellow -man of supe rior intellige nce ; and it

c u res s ecu a ve a t . ar s thus a q i p l ti f i h Simil ly , by the tudy and a on of rac ca r nc e s as t ose of o applic ti p ti l p i ipl , h l ve and s n i n the r t e am man e o ju tice, eve p imi iv f ily, is x r ’ ci sed and sc ne i n the o es of o s , educated di ipli d m d G d

r c a on and r ere ra a p acti al cti , his spi it is th by p ctic lly

r r a th energized ; and it thu s acqui es p actical f i .

n man en re n o oc re ore e or Whe te d i t s iety, the f , b f e his

n en on of n as s n n on ro i v ti la guage, he was, thi i ve ti p ves, n not mea ly endowed .

i n r f u r n 28 . n ow o ou e o o We have c me the c s i quiry, ’ to con sider man s social life and th e mutual relations

n n u of that social life and artiﬁcial huma la g age . ’ n r ca and cu a v oc a e n t Ma s p acti l spe l ti e s i l lif , i egrally

onn c d b ﬁr t o an a e in r m c e te , as exhi ited, st, wi h ut l gu g p i i

v or so- e n a ra o and h en i n th e a ti e, call d tu l s ciety , t rti

ﬁcial so or n of n u e o ciety f med by mea s la g ag , will theref re ne a ou r n n xt cl im atte tio .

c n r nn n f ll n or a 29 . The o c ete begi i g o a m l human

o b o u nn n e s ciety is the family . Its a s l te begi i g, like very I I S EM TI C P H LO S O PHY . 47

o n n on o of ou r abs lute begi ni g, lies bey d the sc pe investi

i T h e an r of ﬁr m gat on . male d female membe s the st fa ily or i if r e mor n one at ﬁrs fam lies, the e wer e tha family t, were associated by a practical common covenant made

for om on n ﬁ u with each member their c m be e t, by the s pe

or r God and n ro o ri spi it, ; i itiated by his p mise, symb lized

r n o of n u r so on man by the ai b w, that the laws at e, l g as

on or to on to act n or for c f ms them , will c tinue u if mly the mn n beneﬁt of all e . The accepta ce by man of this

ro m n of of p mise, by habitually aki g use the laws

r and n r r nc to o natu e, acti g with efe e e them, c mpleted

o n n o r n God and man and the c ve a t as a c nt act betwee , ’ n and r ro i a implied man s asse t, vi tually his p m se th t the laws of nature will be utilized by him i n the way God

n n to O r a i s not on for n i te ds them pe ate ; th t , ly the i di

n ﬁ of man o for co on r vidual be e t , but als the mm welfa e of o -men who are o of all his fell w , all equally the bjects ’ r God s ca e . This covenant between God and man is the original ’ ’

nd on n n o on r c . o ro n a c ti ui g s cial c t a t G d s p mise, ma s

n of and n n n o on accepta ce it, its resulti g bi di g bligati ,

re ro on one S th e con n n c of a all p ved , ide, by ti ua e the

n or of of n r and r n u if mity the laws atu e, thei ma ifest ’ r o and on o r S an s n n use pu p se ; , the the ide , by m i tellige t

O f and o a o o them, by his s cial arr ngements wh se av wed

n l r O bject is the ge eral we fa e . ’ 0 n r n r o m i and 3 . Ma s ea liest i te c urse with ani al l fe

n n to o or r on pla t life te ded devel p his n mal p actical acti ,

or n u r I n on o r n a as his m al at e . his c duct t wa ds a im ls,

o v n n s o not n r c fell w li i g bei g , alth ugh huma , yet se vi eable t i of ora in o him, he might exh bit the rudiments m lity 4 S I TI C I O S O 8 EM PH L PHY .

n n and r n o ki d ess g atitude . A imals d mesticated for his use C laimfrom him a gentle and forbearing as well as

ﬁrm rea n o of r and of nn t tme t, dev id c uelty u ecessary

rs n . I n o o n o or no o n ha h ess pp si g f rmidable xi us a imals, h e arn the o to n le s duty he wes himself, defe d his rights of r on r n and o on ns pe s , with p ude ce res luti , agai t violence

n r r and oppressio . The e are also mo al considerations in ’ n on o r n ma s c duct t wa d pla ts . While thei r use and

on on r o n c sumpti as necessa y, is all wable , their wa ton

r on or s or . r dest ucti , abu e , may be imm al The emoval of

o ma r n ro r re n f rests y e der, as it p bably has ende d , exte sive r on of o r o rr n n egi s fertile c unt y c mparatively ba e , a d it

r r r may therefo e become a public c ime . Ca eless or negli gent cultivation of plants necessary for human subsist

n o who n r a n n e ce, by th se have u de t ke it, is ma ifestly blameworthy . The obligations of man resulting from his relations to n and an o on r a imal life pl t life, imp se him udimentary

o o of o on of an m ral duties . S me the bligati s m to out ward animal life are expressed by the statistics of the extensive interests involved i n animal culture and the

ﬁ r to n r r r ar she ies ; pla t life by the mere te ms ag icultu e, g n n or r and ﬂori cu ltu rc and to o n de i g, h ticultu e ; b th a imal and n o n r r n n pla t life, by the cl thi g he wea s, rep ese ti g the

s n r of oo o on and va t textile ma ufactu es w l, c tt , ﬂax hemp .

o o on S o n n n N w, all these bligati s, h wi g the depe de ce of on o r n n and n him his life utwa d livi g thi gs, awaki g in

or sen mn of n n to the the etical ti e t tha kful ess them,

o o e to r e r n ﬁ alth ugh he lacks the p w r epay th i be e ts, prepare him for the grateful experience of his indebted n to of o -men and for ess the help his fell w , actually

0 S E I TI C I O O 5 M PH L S PHY .

on and ora er i n r n n r acti , his m l charact dete mi i g the ela

on of his on to S r of man T h e ﬁrs ti s acti the pi it . t prin ci le r or e n or ar p , the ef e, xhibiti g the m al ch acter of God ’ for n s on n o o or ma imitati , i v lves the wh le m al law .

32 . r are ﬁve n o o The e eleme tary activities, b th f i n

u and of o a ons u n ﬁv divid al s ci l life, c tit ti g e distinct

o on or n r o n s are on c mm u ive sal s cial e d ; which , educati ,

o rv n u s r r and o rn n religi us se ice, i d t y, cha ity, g ve me t . The extreme complexity of society arises from the fact

n u a ar in ff r n e r i n that each i divid al t kes p t, di e e t d g ees,

a of es n ar c . i e ch th e eleme t y a tivities But, as the n ’ stinctive r c c on of n n a S r p a ti al acti ma s i dividu l pi it,

n n o o s t guided by his i sti ctive th ught, c n tructed h e amazingly complicated and wonderfully perfect organ

f n o so o n n ism o his i dividual b dy, the c mbi ed i stinct

r c o of man s oc ive p acti al acti n , a s iated with his fellow man o n n rs oc on r by the rigi al u ive al s ial c t act, which

n i n ﬁr r n or a i cludes the st p i ciple the m al law, gr dually

t i n of e n r n buil up, the lapse ag s, u de the guida ce of

n o n of n u o his insti ctive th ught, by mea s his se s us ideas, the still more complicated instinctive mechanism of the t f normal u niversal socie y o mankind .

o n r r or b This s ciety, eve in its p ima y f m , must e regarded as an integral whole ; each of its individual

r n n i n iffer n r membe s bei g e gaged, d e t deg ees, in each of the ﬁve elementary social activities as a common

on r n of social end. The c se vative a alysis the primary

n a o or s on ﬁ u ivers l s ciety, theref e, must be ba ed these ve

n o and eleme tary s cial activities, must be purely ideal,

n ﬁve n o on n to exhibiti g i tegral parts c rresp di g them .

n r t of o are ﬁve n r r These i teg al par s s ciety its I teg al O gans, I I O O S EMI T C PH L S PHY . 51

each devoted to one of the primary social activities . All

n or s r or are n r n these i tegral gan , the ef e, ume ically ide

n r n tical each as integral i terpenet ati g all the others . Just as the same body of individuals may constitute at

s me a oo of o o the ame ti sch l , say, phil s phy, a church ,

an n r s o on r a cor o on and i dust ial a s ciati , a cha it ble p rati , a local government ; all exercising their di fferent func

o s or if n ti n either successively, , at the same time, the by separate representatives for each separate function .

s r o n n or o n Thi ea ly s ciety bei g atural, with ut la guage, and S n ro n n r n o of n its hifti g, vi g, wa de i g gr ups i dividuals

n o and and families bei g, respectively, like the at ms

o of o n to o n m lecules a ﬂuid b dy, te ded bec me u stable, and to have its loosely cohering elements constantly

- r n arranged and re arranged i n ever va ying combi ations .

r r ro nn n an Yet, it must be ega ded, f m the begi i g, as undenominational association of all the integral organs ; each of them being considered as a separate social

no on i n or hi of are de minati the y, w le all them simul

n u in r taneously and indisti g ishably active p actice . But in the natural course of the development of society each of its integral organ s would be subdivided into partial

’ o n and n o r o o each o rga s, these i t smalle ass ciati ns, dev ted to the special care of one of the particular social in

ter sts n o i n one of o on o n . e , i v lved the c mm s cial e ds The

o of s o i n a n a o n o l west the e subdivisi ns, e ch i tegr l rga , w uld then require a certain perman ency i n the association of its

for o in its r or and members, mutual supp rt p actical w k;

r n n r r o n o oo would establish pe ma e t p ima y l cal eighb rh ds, n i and thus gradually localize a d solid fy society. I I C H I 52 S EM T P LO S O PHY .

n n v or n on of oc s a The i sti cti e ga izati s iety, e t blished by the original and continu ing social contract between

God and man s on ﬁrs r n an d so far as , is ba ed the t p i ciple ; ,

co-o r on of r r oc s it is the pe ati all the p ima y s ial activitie ,

r nc e c co-o r on of it is like that p i ipl , whi h is the pe ati all

r n s . n no n on er of oc e p i ciple It is the u de mi ati al g m s i ty , an n no n on oc a on n o v n oc a u de mi ati al ass i ti , i v l i g all the s i l activities and interests that ten d to the i ndividual an d

r r man n e r r the gen e al welfa e of . Its i t g al o gans will re - r u r r o n a i n ﬁc appea , f the devel ped by la gu ge, arti ial

o e ara or n n e n n C O s ciety, as the s p tely ga ized, i d pe de t , o na and n r a n u of r rdi te, ume ic lly ide tical rep blics lette s and art of c u r of n r of c r and o , the h ch, i dust y, ha ity, f

o ern en t For n r oc e r n n n g v m . atu al s i ty, afte the i ve tio of

n a c t ﬁ a oc la gu ge, be ame ar i ci l s iety . But the normal development of the original unde n mi national s o a on of a u ra o an o o a s ci ti n t l s ciety, by me s f

n and of th e r n of on of or la guage p i ciple the divisi lab ,

o nor r ﬁc oc nno r i n or int mal a ti ial s iety, ca t be t aced hist y . It can only be inferred from the historical development into modern civilization of th e undenominational asso ci tion of and e c n a Jesus the tw lve dis iples, by mea s of

r r n c of r r n a on the evived p i iple ep ese t ti , as will be seen

r or r s n r r n in hereafte . Bef e Ch i tia ity, the e we e see his tori cal ou of r n on r times, tside the g eat heathe m a chies, only S ingle tribes under patriarchs and chiefs i n various

r of E ro and r r pa ts Asia, u pe Af ica, except twelve t ibes occasionally loosely un ited i n Palestine under a ju dge ;

on S n in nor r and ly i gle cities Asia Mi , A abia, Africa,

e and n r ff r n n in in Greec , Italy, u de di e e t ki gs; the k gs

f and n for tim the cities o Greece Italy, bei g a c super I I S EMI T C PH LO S O PHY . 53 seded respectively by separate democracies or aristoc r i T h e r o on r r n ac es. g eat desp tic m a chies we e co solidated

on . o r or r s n o by c quest But n whe e, bef e Ch i tia ity, c uld tribes or cities be seen united by representation into larger

o o u n p litical c mm ities .

N or can or n of n u of the igi la g age, by means which

r o on n o ﬁ o natu al s ciety was c verted i t arti cial s ciety, be

n of n r of n historically traced . Somethi g the atu e la guage h r n n now ro t as al eady bee a ticipated . We p ceed o its

i n e uses soci ty . n 33 . La guage is a system of sensuous ideas external i zed n of on n on or r a or by mea s c ve ti al , al, g aphic, pl stic

S r r r n n f m . o o o o an mimic igns P aye , the c mmu i with

God in n o n of n o i stinctive th ught, by mea s the se su us

o ﬁr n om ideas, pr bably st suggested la guage . This c

n on rr on n o mu i was ca ied with the se su us ideas, because

God n o n r n and o n n o no , bei g m ip ese t m iscie t, c uld k w

r n man n n them while they we e withi . But i sti ctive thought could not be communicated by man to his

ow-man n o on for one o fell by the se su us ideas al e, c uld

not oo on in no er . n r l k up them a th He ce, appea ed the o o s n to ern n re re bvi u ecessity ext alize them , by sig s p senting them by representin g the O bjects which th e ideas

r s n and o r on n on S n n n rep e e ted ; by the c ve ti al ig s, i dicati g

r n and o n f o o the elatio s m tio s o th se bjects . Lan guage as the body of conventional outward S igns of n r nsu o s r r the i wa d se us ideas, by ge tu es, sculptu es,

n n r s or and r n or s r pai ti gs, c ie , al w itte w d , is pe haps ’ n o or n n n on and ou s re ma s m st imp ta t i ve ti , it d btles

r qu ired many centu ies to O btain approximate perfection .

no n ua can r r n nn r But la g ge fully ep ese t the i ume able, I C I O O 54 S EMI T PH L S PHY .

n on n o . N or can n ua i dividual, c crete, se su us ideas la g ge

o r in or rta n successfully c mpete, eithe the speed the ce i ty

f r n O n o a . eachi g results, with the se su us ide s The superiority of the sensuous ideas compared with

more r s r on v n ff of O h ve bal de c ipti s, is e i ced by the e ect

ect on r r n n and m j less s, p actical expe ime ts, pla s diagra s,

in a a n a n A te ching physic l a d mathematic l scie ces .

r r on O f O n ve bal desc ipti a physical bject, as a pla t, an

or n r or r on n O f animal, a mi e al ; a ve bal dem stratio a

o r or a r o ge met ical the em, as th t the squa e f the hypo thenu se of a right-angled triangle is equal to the sum of

u r of o r two S o on the sq a es the the ides, w uld c vey a very inferior degree of knowledge compared with the

ff of S O f o or of e ect either a pecimen the physical bject, a diagram representing the steps requ ired to prove the theorem . The sensuou s ideas which the names of the physical O bjects and the statement of the theorem would

ro o ro a r o r p duce, w uld p b bly be eithe alt gethe false, or indistin ct and confused ; while the sensu ou s ideas result

ro a of n and of ing f m view the specime s the diagram, n would be clear and disti ct .

of o or c By far the greater part th ught, theref e, on

nn ro ﬁr on nu to n n ti ed f m the st, as it still c ti es, be i sti ct

and on ﬁn or a a r nd n t ive ; ly its al p rti l esults, a o its

r ro s are u a n inte mediate p ces es, what lang ge co cerning an u ﬁ and l y s bject matter was rst used, is stil chieﬂy

to o n a . n an u n n used, c mmu ic te He ce l g age was i ve ted to o u n not to r e n n c mm icate, but supe s de, the i sti ctive

ou is carr on n of n th ght that ied by mea s the se suous ideas .

For o a o r o o a on n the s ci l c nt act imp ses the blig ti , ot on to a n o n n o but to us ly le r by s litary i sti ctive th ught, e, S I I C I O S EM T PH L O PHY . 55 in o o o r for o to com c mm n with the s, and this purp se municate to of n or ﬁ n , teach, the laws ature, the rst pri ciple ; and the society formed by the social contract requires the frequent communication of a common end or O can on an u or er to bject, as best be d e by l g age, in d form the various co-O perative associations that constitute society .

n o ﬁr r or La guage, fr m the st, the ef e, was chieﬂy useful in r n r on and o o furthe i g ag eements, c tracts, ass ciati ns

on men n ou S n to am g , by expressi g thr gh igns i telligible them all objects proposed for their common assent or

. was i n o o pursuit It this way that s ciety, by the empl y ment O f language as an artiﬁcial means of commu ni cat in o for o n r ﬁ . g th ught its devel pme t, became a ti cial There is no ground for assuming that in the primitive so or n n on of an ua a ciety, bef e the i ve ti l g ge, called natur l

o on O f man o r s ciety, the acti , h wever limited o imperfect,

n r r m o o or . s of o became ab mal i m al The ri e m ral evil, and of nor a o on u ou ab m l s cial acti , m st be s ght, as will

n r i n r ﬁ o . r be explai ed he eafter, a ti cial s ciety The sepa ate

nn n o r of r ﬁ S oc nno begi i g, h weve , a ti cial iety ca t be exactly

fi a n u was n de ned ; bec use, while la g age the mea s by which a ifi o was r fi o rt cial s ciety was made, it a ti cial s ciety that,

n s S ﬁ of n ua by its agreeme t, establi hed the igni cance la g ge .

on r nn n of S Hence, the c c ete begi i g each is the imul

n re nn n of taneous co c te begi i g both .

34 . of nor a on or of ora The rise ab m l acti , m l evil and n u a rror ma r to s of i tellect l e , y be t aced the abu e language i n artiﬁcial society ; moral evil being the resu lt

f n a rror and n u an m r o i tellectu l e , la g age, as i pe fect

n n on n u to o mn r human i ve ti , bei g s ited c m u icate eithe 6 I I C I O S O 5 S EM T PH L PHY .

tru th or falsehood; while the marks imprinted on th e sensuous ideas by the forces of nature can only express

r of s N ot on n no and r the t uth fact . ly a ti mies pa alo

o l o r n S r n not o th gisms, but als all fa se d ct i es p i g, fr m e

s n o ro n on O f e su us ideas, but f m the u skilful manipulati n la guage .

o not o rro o n M ral evil results, fr m the e ne us teachi g of a or of n o im m thematical physical scie ce, but fr m parting a false intellectual conception O f the character

F r n t no n O f God. o the ma that is taught o k w a d that

o no r of God on d es k w the t ue character , as the impers a

on of r and oo n o r and o no o ti t uth g d ess, p we l ve, k ws als ’ that he is i n God s immediate presence ; and i n that

n n n and prese ce his u feigned revere ce awe, with all that

no in n r o and o is ble his atu e, are called f rth , he d es

not to n i or do en ou . dare thi k ev l, evil, ev if he c ld

O n o n man to God the ther hand , whe is taught regard

an o or or on r t r o ra as id l, an imm al m ste , he ga he s c u ge

ro a n O f o o f m the im gi ed example his id l, as its dev ted

o o and or r to o all to f ll wer w shippe , c mmit the evil which hi n r s own u b idled passions tempt him .

ee ro r or o or It s ms p bable, the ef e, that m ral evil, the abnormal moral action of individu als i n early artiﬁcial

o o na i n o or o s ciety, rigi ted id latry, resulted fr m it; as this

o m nd s n or of n a did fr m i perfect a mi leadi g f ms la gu ge, ’ misdescribing God s character ; breaking up the potent unity of his perfect personality into a weak assemblage of o n iﬁ n r on ﬁ n v c mparatively i sign ca t, pe s i ed, i di idual,

v n o r and o r on ﬁ di i e p we s attributes, ass ciated with pe s i ed

ﬁ n o abomi n and dei ed human crime ; formi g a gr tesque,

r O f an su n o oon able hie archy vile d wicked g ds, m

I 58 S EMI T C PHI LO S O PHY .

r a o in the n o i to p actical cti n, except fai test utl nes, utter

O v on and n bli i eglect . The transition period of society fromthe original nu denominational as sociation O f primitive normal natural

o ou ﬁr of nor ﬁ s ciety, thr gh the st stage mal arti cial society,

or o r in — to o oo and ro bef e id lat y set , th se l se p miscuous combinations of individuals and families that are found a on o r nn n O f or n l g with id lat y at the begi i g hist y, a d were then subject to the mere cu stomary ru le of patri

or or n n O f o r archs chiefs, supp ted by the i ﬂue ce id lat y, in S n n — l i gle i dependent tribes, preceded all historica r r nd n n eco ds a mo ume ts . Only a myth or tradition of this period h as come

n to ran on er o of o dow us . This t siti p i d s ciety is what we may su ppose to be meant by the tradition of the

n e was or n o on of Golde Age . Becaus it bef e the i tr ducti i o a r and of or n o f d l t y m al evil, it must have bee a seas n o

a n . u ro o pe ce, u vexed by war Its peacef l g wth w uld par tinlly develop its integral organs in local neighborhoods ; and its localization would render its habitation s perma

n and r ro r n of no . I ts ne t , f ee f m the distu ba ce madism

not n r n o and on n masses, bei g d ive t gether c ce trated by

on or o n r o r r ru c quest, d mi ee ed ve by milita y le , must have been kept together i n quietness and order by the delib

ra a o on of o a s i n n f c te d pti p sitive l w ; which, the abse ce o an S O - o a r or or o a en y called p litic l supe i , desp t, must h ve be enacted i n the form of express contracts or agreements ; and h s n n n o r r r or m t e e , whe exte di g ve la ge ter it ies, ust have been negotiated and concluded by au thorized agents

r r r s n v of o ou no r o ep e e tati es the pe ple , alth gh t ace of

r r n on such ancient ep ese tati has survived . I I I S EM T C PH LO S O PHY . 9

a t o n no n of n But, f er s me u k w lapse time succeedi g the

su ose no a r o O f ﬁ a o n pp d rm l pe i d arti ci l s ciety, the begi ning O f history records a very marked degradation of

o S o no an r n o a o l con s ciety, h wn by madic w de i gs, cc si na

ﬂi cts and r n off ns an d n of S n , esulti g e ive defe sive wars i gle

n r r a n tribes, u de thei respective p triarchs, agai st each

o . n a on of u a ther The , the elev ti a successf l milit ry

a in r n o r r n of le der these wa s as ki g ve a t ibe, i stead the patriarch ; and the conquering wars O f the king subduing

and u n er n r r r an d n pl d i g t ibe afte t ibe, reduci g them

r o n on r n th e o a on of on ed unde his d mi i , d ivi g p pul ti c quer

r in r S to a n dist icts he ds, as laves, his capit l, u til he estab

lished n of n a as r a or and o n , as ki g ki gs, v t p ed t y c nqueri g despotic empire ; to be i n tu rn shattered and broken in

r on u ror O n r ou t pieces by a mightie c q e , is the fte epeated

r r o u r wa d histo y of the East . The desp t s pe seded the

r r pat ia ch . The patriarch was both the political ruler and the priest of his tribe ; an d the despot succeeded to the patri ’ i u s a arch s authority n both capacities . Th s was e t blished

the of o a ro s o or an n system id l t us de p tism , cie t heathen

ismo w r n a . , ther ise called O ie t lism

T u r of an n n or o complete the pict e cie t heathe ism,

n s r ou and o ono u Orie tali m, its eligi s d mestic ec my m st be

r T o o ar ar o u conside ed . its utw d milit y desp tism m st be

r on of n ar r o and added the desc ipti its i w d sace d talism , the

n r of resulti g S lave y its people .

r ar n and n of n The pat i ch, the ki g, the ki g ki gs, were

r O fﬁ supported i n their political ru le by the p iestly ce .

hi r n or o The patriarch was s own p iest . The ki g desp t 60 I TI C I S EM PH LO S O PHY .

lo e o n or or O f r emp y d a c mpa y der priests, a sace dotal or r for u ort of a or o eo de the s pp his uth ity ver the p ple .

n on u own r I stituti s m st be judged by their cha acters, not r s of r a n r by the cha acter thei casu l i cumbents . The e

n in n nt oo r oo o have bee a cie times g d patria chs, g d desp ts, and oo s oo n s ou n e in r g d prie ts, as g d es was acc t d thei day .

ra and o r r bu t Ab ham Melchizedek were m del pat ia chs, t not o n a ar ro n hey did rigi ate p tri chism, which a se lo g

or r i n a u n n ar u bef e thei time idol tro s atio s . M c s Aure

o n o wh o o n of lius, the R ma desp t, lived th usa ds years a r r u o O f o ro fte the eputed a th r desp tism, Nim d, was a Stoic philosopher ; and althou gh he conscientiou sly perse cuted r an no or o n o the Ch isti s, he was t i usly e d wed with

o r r or re or all the St ic vi tues . Ea ly Jewish hist y p ts some

oo r r in th e or of g d p iests, but they disappea ed gl y the prophets . A good patriarch or despot might allow and proclaim

God of u and r - r n a j stice me cy . But a heaven da i g con

ueror n o on of to or an q , maki g it the ccupati his life f m, d

n o on offer to e an f whe the ccasi ed itself, ex cute pl s or ra n and a n n rr or es n vagi g l yi g waste exte sive te it i , a d visiting with indiscriminate S laughter or S lavery their unoﬁ endi n o a on ou n ot r to g p pul ti s, w ld pe mit himself be

l or of u and r u God insu ted by the w ship a j st me cif l .

r th e S n n of rod o hi Afte hi i g example Nim , he all wed s

r a r th e r to ro his n c e tu es p iests, p claim divi ity . He

u en rou h is r s a er o a or r wo ld th th gh p iest , his s c d t l de ,

n th e or of a r ru and u n u comma d w ship w athful , c el, j st

o in ea n to ou n n n n idol desp t h ve , c te a ce the u just and cruel despot on th e earth . S I I C I O S O 6 EM T PH L PHY . 1

c e s his o -men He thus systemati ally d ba ed fell w , by

n or n u n or orsh of self and of an e f ci g the w thy w ip him ,

o s - F r f o o . or s e o id l like him elf, as fell w g ds the e i s ancient conqu erors were a race of men as exceptionally

ron i n n c as re c and u nsern st g i telle t, they we wi ked

ulou s i n r ce and e new a a God of p p acti , they w ll k th t

o and rc and for o e i s on s l ve, me y, pity the pe pl , ly uited to o r c rue ol c of es o s a dem c a y ; while the c l p i y d p ti m ,

on and S a r r u r th e su er o s su r c quest, l ve y, eq i ed p stiti u , pe

f r u n u n u n u ra u or o u s a d r e o . at l s pp t a w athf l , j t c l id l

I n a r o a or er in e o of O ri fact, the s ce d t l d the d sp tism entalismor nc n n s u c to e r , a ie t heathe i m , did as m h d g ade and ru men and ﬁt e to o o a an d b talize , th m bec me l y l

s s of o the ar submis ive subject the desp ts, as did mies

s o o f r a u r o e which the de p ts empl yed o th t p p s . ’ For or r its o of th e s o s o r this de , by supp rt de p t p we , earn ed from him th e u nlimited privilege of plunder ing th e people by pretended mercenary religiou s services ; and it stimu lated the willingness of th e people to bribe

for s r c r r s n e them the e se vi es, by fu the deba i g th m with

n su rs on fir n n fi u n degradi g pe titi , st i te si ed by m ltiplyi g and r n r o s and n u dive sifyi g thei id l , the tilized by assu ming an O fficial and confidential relation to these idols; and by asserting th e ability to placate their wrath and i n r avor a r fi u n rs c w thei f , by s c i ce, the ive al ere

r r mony of idolat ous wo ship .

N or ou or o en i n n n e n sh ld it be f g tt that a cie t h athe ism, or r r ru of th e ru n O ientalism , the same me ciless c elty li g

a s to o r n the eo e r cl s es the pe ple, was exe cised, whe p pl we e s o a o ar o r and r ubmissive, by th se cl sses t w ds each the , thei

own r and n th e n r r . membe s, eve by ea est elatives M I I I O O 62 S E T C PH L S PHY .

a of n n Thus, it appe rs that, by the system a cie t heath onism t of mn was o n , the ligh hu a ity alm st exti guished ;

an n c on n en ra o m ki d, with few ex epti s, havi g be deg ded int

as of s ! of n and v r two cl ses bea ts beasts burde , dri ing o

n For i e n o r n ruli g beasts. , by th s syst m, whe id lat y a d

no o o i s in ab rmal acti n became pred m nant, the in t ctive

mf oc o on on n ger o s ial rganizati , based the ative dignity of man as of God on o n o o the image , the rigi al s cial c ntract

f God man and on ﬁ r n o with , the rst p i ciple, was thor

o own ro and oughly verthr , b ken up, disintegrated, super

d o n of e r sede . The rder in which the rui the int g al organs

f o oo had n r n o s ciety t k place, after they bee pa tially a d

r o or n to ﬁve r m symmet ically devel ped, acc di g the p i ary

n and o and n to i dividual s cial activities, had bee , some

t n oc o or oo or ex e t, duly l alized by l cal neighb h ds associa

ns mu h e n as o o !ﬁr n on tio , st av bee f ll ws st, the fu cti s of the integral organ of the republic of government were

o s o o f usurped by the desp t; ec ndly, the functi ns o the integral organ of the republic of the church were usurped

b the o o r r n o y sacerd tal rde ; thi dly, the i tegral rgan of th of n r an as o on of n e republic i dust y, as s ciati freeme , was

u o and o o r n cr shed by the desp t the sacerd tal rde , by mea s of the universal S lavery of the masses of the people ;

hl n and on n n fourt y, by the same mea s, the c seque t u iversal

r of of o mise y the masses the pe ple, and the isolation of

n ro n r the ruli g classes f m them, the i teg al organ of the republic of charity was rendered impossible as a public — institution although charity was not entirely obliterated

S n n o by lavery, there havi g bee at R me, as is proved

r n r on to r in o by tende i sc ipti s still be ead the Catac mbs,

c s o a o for haritable a s ci ti ns, as burial, among the unhappy E 63 S MI TI C PHI LO S O PHY.

S lave ﬁfthl the r o n or re of s; and y, integ al rga , public, l e and art was s r ett rs , restricted, by the same mean , eithe

to th s cer o a o alo or to lon e a d t l rder ne, it a g with the rich,

‘ a h v o o o as le rning a ing been m n p lized by these cl ses, and no public education in which the poor could S hare hav i n n g bee established .

An n or o on cie t heathenism, Orientalism, f unded des

otism o r s o S was a p , id lat y, acerd talism, and lavery, vir tu all un o o y if rm system . Its primitive f rm, with very

v o of n n omthe little ariati n its esse tial features, dati g fr

n of men ro o o to awe mighty hu ter , Nim d, wh se mem ry,

nk his n n one ma ind by prete ded divine example, was e thr d by superstition and kingcraft in the brightest constella

' on of o S r on been handed o n ti the N rthern kies, O i , has d w

e l r o o o c o r in r gu a successi n, thr ugh the desp ti and c nque in onar of C haldaaa r n g m chs , Assy ia, Media, India, Chi a,

r a E m r al and a Pe si , Parthia, gypt, Greece, I pe i P pal — Rome for the temporal power of the Pope is despotic to n u and the the present Gra d T rk, Tsar, with his Ori en r f to- tal Ta tar rule o day.

of n n or r n The system ancie t heathe ism, O ie talism, grew to be as universal as it was hideous and monoto o o oblit n us . Normal artiﬁcial society was alt gether c e an and r rat d by it . Only individual, here the e,

n o o r of God remai ed, up n wh se heart was w itten the law , and who led a normal life ; testifying to the power of ns in o n in o u nfa i t ctive th ught, whe duly heeded, the m st

orable o n to man i n v utward circumsta ces, sustain the

n o n o God and to r ro i timate c mmu i n with , de ive f m that

communi on the energy O f speculative and practical faith . 64 S I I C I EM T PH LO S O PHY .

o s an n s o resse S la D ubtles , m y such i dividual , pp d by

r and o c i n O sc r and r ve y desp ti cruelty, lived b u ity, pe i h u fe r s ed nknown . But a w othe s have achieved th e br e of s or and a n ca a ight st fame hi t y, h ve i di ted, midst a o ni r s o s and o a r or lm st u ve sal de p ti m id l t y, the gl y of

an . er er s e o n o r hum ity Such w e P icle , D m sthe es, S c ates and a o a o th e r ra a o and Pl t m ng G eeks ; Ab h m , M ses, the

ro e s a on th e e ra c and p ph t , m g J ws ; the G c hi Cicero a on o ns a and r on i n m g the R ma ; Buddh , pe haps C fucius, the East .

n e i n n or of c r o r But the am , the sple d whi h eve y the n e O f man u a of a c os r i n am m st p le , is that hild, wh e bi th a oor and o am i n of u p is lated f ily, Bethlehem J dea, is the new era ro nor a ar ﬁ a o , f m which the revived m l ti ci l s ciety, or new o n o n on the G lde Age, called m der civilizati , is

a e d t d .

S I I C I L O S O 66 EM T PH PHY .

n r one of s on ro wh o r u de them elves, a c que r su passed the

on u and o o of n of c q ests, ad pted the desp tism, the ki gs the

Eas — on n an r o r in r n t the Maced ia Alex de , wh se empi e, tu , was on and o o was a e th c quered , wh se desp tism imit t d, by e

man Ro s .

u o and i o a of n n Th s, desp tism d l try, as the system a cie t

h n s or r n r ro o heat e i m, O ie talism , we e established th ugh ut

no n o on of o the k w w rld, with the excepti the few pers ns

o was r n la of God on wh se hearts w itte the w . Bu t the idolatry of the Roman Empire was not all

o h For r a o of p lyt eistic . the g e t b dy the widely disperse d

e i on r o o n to Jews h ld fast, w th w de ful her ic bsti acy, the

o r n f ono ch o d ct i e o m theism, whi they received fr m

ra . nno n O Ab ham Yet, it ca t be de ied that the bject worshipped by the majority of them was not that God of u and o ro j stice, mercy, l ve p claimed by their great prophets ; but rather the popular ideal of a mighty and

ero ou on ror o to n f ci s c que , wh m they expected batter dow i n oo and n r i n r o or a i bl d car age, eithe pe s n by Mess ah,

o of o and to the h sts R me Parthia, and divide their spoils

on or ws. am g his fav ites , the Je The savage and cruel being whom they imagined and worshipped must be classed among the idols of imag ination and r or ono o r ; thei w ship, as m theistic id lat y .

o r or a r on The id latry, the ef e, th t p evailed, al g with

o ro o no n o desp tism, th ugh ut the k w w rld, at the birth of

esu s o o t c and ono J , was b th p ly heisti m theistic . The monotheistic idolatry O f the Jews arose fromtheir degrading the character of the true God of the original pu re monotheism of Abraham to the level of the behavi or of the cruel chief idols worshipped by the heathen O S O S EMI T I C PHI L PHY . 7

ono of nations . It was the m theism the Jews that gave them the power of resistance against the ineﬁable oppressions which they suffered from successive con

uercrs for o of and n to q th usands years, that e abled them survive all their oppressors; but it was these oppressions that degraded and obscured the spirit of the Jewish peo

r o of to o r ple, and the eby caused the maj rity them l we

of r o God. r their estimate the cha acter f Yet, the e

r a n o i n u n always em i ed, m stly humble circ msta ces, a few

ho not bow ne to on w did the k e Baal, and am g them ,

o a o ro . cc si nally, a great p phet

s o no r r o It h uld cause su p ise , theref re, that in the general darkness of idolatry and despotism that had over

o o wh o spread the w rld, a y ung Jewish villager, , at the

f r for no age o twelve, was ca ried by his zeal the k wledge of the true God to the feet of the great teachers of his

i n of r and wh o o faith, the Temple Je usalem ; , by questi n ing the travelers that regularly passed his door at Naz

r n ro far E to r areth with the great ca ava s f m the ast Ty e,

o and E o o n to no Sid n, gypt, had pp rtu ities k w all the

o of o r to n of o for f rms id lat y, and lear the need the w rld

e n o n r b o enlight nme t, sh uld be i spi ed y the th ught that the great Deliverer expected by his people must be a great enlightener; and S hou ld recognize i n the conscious

of own r o of o of on ness his g eat p wer th ught and expressi ,

to as o n a ofﬁ for da For a call sume that pr vide ti l ce his y . he saw n n r or o of o that an e lighte e ref rmer the w rld, necessarily beginning his reformation by instru cting a

of ono o os ea small circle pure m theists, c uld m t sily estab

a r on ono lish th t ci cle am g the mJews, already m theists, by purifying their monotheis . S I TI C I O S O 68 EM PH L PHY .

or n ono mof at It was, acc di gly, the m theis the Jews th as a Jew he ﬁrst puriﬁed ; so that as i n its original purity

was a the o n on of r n and it m de f u dati Ch istia ity ; it became ,

af r for S r a n r n te his death, the vehicle p e di g Ch istia ity, by

n of n o mea s the Jewish sy ag gues, scattered throughout

r the Roman Empi e .

For n ar n o n of 37. it was ecess y o acc u t the mono

of e s o it was in o r s theism the J w , alth ugh s me e pects

u r r a n a on no o r o imp e, but p ev ili g m g the pe ple, that a Jew S hould become the reformer of the polytheistic

r n a n s n idolat y of a cient he the i m . It was ecessary for

to n r or i n own ou n r on hi him begi his ef m his c t y, am g s own o n r n and i n own n or oo n c u t yme , his eighb h d, amo g — his neighbors ; in order that he might at once in the — brief period that his enemies would allow him bring

o r n r and n ur in on t gethe , i st uct, i aug ate acti , a small

o a on ns r r ono of ass ci ti i pi ed by a pu e m theism, as a typ e

new and no a ar ﬁ a o s n a rm l ti ci l s ciety, a pre e t example of and r or for u r e o n it, as a ge m nucleus f tu e d vel pme t . As the original normal artiﬁcial society must have

n ﬁr n no n ona and was o bee at st u de mi ati l, as such ver

ro n o a r it was fi n a r th w by id l t y, tti g th t the evived normal artificial society S hou ld at first also be unde nominati onal S o ou n on o r , and h uld be f ded the verth ow of idolatry by a pu re monotheism ; while the development of o no n on or r n a o n its s cial de mi ati s, sepa ate i tegr l rga s , must be left to be called forth by the exigencies and

r n u oppo tu ities of the fut re .

on wa to o e o to u The ly y rem v err r, is teach the tr th .

on to o rro O f o The ly way rem ve the e r p lytheism, with its o s as to a of o related desp ti m, w te ch the truth m no C I O S O 69 S EMI TI PH L PHY .

T d ff was r t theism . o o this e ectually it appa ent tha in order to produce an immediate and lasting effect on — the vast heathen world a ban d of zealous monotheistic

a s o r or o was r r who te cher , missi na ies, ap stles, equi ed

n i n r could be prepared for their missio a sho t time .

an o n h r r of a e i n Such a b d y u g Jesus, at t i ty yea s g , his

h er of o on e to ﬁnd a on humble sp e life, c uld ly exp ct m g — ews hi s o n r en his n or . er the J , c u t ym , eighb s These w e

r o o s s r are i n h a s to hi s n . al eady m n thei t , p ep d t t a pect ha d It on ly remained for himto select willing and able associates among his humble acqu aintances ; to purify

e r ono ro o o on r re r th i m theism f m s me c mm p ejudices , ga d in e r e ah and th e ru ar of g th i expect d Messi , t e ch acter God; and to instruct them for their mission i n the S hort time at his disposal . There was every reason why Jesus should seek in his

n his s c a es a on th e T h e ono great missio as o i t m g Jews . m theism of the Jews had separated them from all the

o ho h ca in on wh o er pe ples with w m t ey me c tact, w e all polytheists ; and it h ad thereby made the associations of individu als and families among th e Jews more sym

c ore c ose u u a ore h e u and or patheti , m l , m t lly m lpf l, m e

s n h an a on o h er non - c na ion s and h la ti g, t m g t Semiti t ; t us

r r e th e n r coh es on and conse u en th e it p ese v d i wa d i , q tly national vitality of the Jewish people ; while in the calm of these domestic association s th e idolatrous featu res of their monotheism wou ld ﬁnd n othing to call them forth ;

the ru h rac er of G od re ea e n s n c and t e c a t , v l d by i ti tive

o and th e ensu ou s eas and reache the th ught s id , p d by

ro h e s ou at eas sh ne or h and— so far p p t , w ld l t dimly i f t ,

reh en e — ou enn o he r n rcou r as it was app d d w ld ble t i i te se, I 70 S EMI T C PHI LO S O PHY .

h h r r r and give strength to t eir c a acte . Thei Mosaic institutions of civil law su rpass in humanity any of the ancient heathen codes.

38 . I n u s o n out u of h the way th p i ted , Jes s Nazaret , as a J ew n o on e o , bega at his h me, am g J ws, his ref rm

or f him i n o en . o oo are m vem t It is rec ded , b ks that

o n r on to o a alm st u ive sally c ceded be authentic hist ry, th t

was orn i n h of u of oor w he b Bethle em, J dea, p Je ish

r n hi s r r n h in oo pa e ts, fathe being a ca pe ter ; t at childh d

n to E and en ro to r h he was take gypt, th b ught Naza et , of e r he e n ou rt r of Galil e, whe e liv d u til ab t thi y yea s

n n n s r O f n age, whe he bega a public mi i t y teachi g, by ” r n th e n o of God or p oclaimi g what he called Ki gd m , the Kingdom of Heaven that he carefully instru cted

men of o on o and or e twelve the c mm pe ple, f m d them

n o an o ms to r o n i t associati n with hi elf, sp ead his d ctri e ! ” of o of God and s o o o the Kingd m , his a s ciati n, am ng

o and r r r of o the pe ple ; that, afte a public ca ee ab ut three

r r ch n o r n n n yea s, p ea i g his d ct i e with u exampled ge ius,

o n ru n e an d n r — n el que ce, p de c , i t epidity, besides mi ister

C to all o he aﬁli cted ing haritably wh m met by sickness, he suffered on the cross a heroic martyrdom for the

se a o sa n of his oc r n e in ms cau he had dv cated, yi g d t i , al o t ! r n he was orn to ar n his last utte a ce, that b be wit ess ” th r unto e t uth .

n r on cr n hi n n 39 . By ge e ously c se ati g s you g a d pure

to th e ness n of ru h i s life wit i g the t t , he made that life t

s n s ru n r r r to no be t wit es , the t e i te p ete all ble and sym ! ” athi zi n n of or o of God p g mi ds, the f mula Kingd m ,

n su its comr h ns e r i which he mmed p e e iv impo t . S I TI C I O S O EM PH L PHY . 71

o e o n of men r r The m st l que t , he dist usted the powe of written langu age to adequ ately exp ress th e doctrine

f r all n n r u o a d fo . F r which he ta ght manki d, all time o

in r n this reason he left nothing w iti g . He commi tted his doctrine to the perfect instinctive mechanism of

n o the or r on of his the se su us ideas, aided by al t aditi discourses . He simply addressed oral speech to th e common

o to n h e r n n e h o and to pe ple, awake t i i sti ctiv t ught, call their attention to the systematic action and Providential

r of God n s in O r e or r of the ca e , ma ife ted the bse v d de

n r Fro the or r of th e n r on u ive se . m de u ive se, as the acti of God r the C h r r of God the , he d ew a acte , as perfect

n s o n d s for man to of oo a o . ideal g d es , l ve wi d m , imitate He thus left all questions as to hi s doctrine to be answered for himby God as th e supreme oracle in th e temple of th e universe . It will be more appropriate here to develop brieﬂy th e n r n n of the or u a n do of God i t insic mea i g f m l , Ki g m , in which he conden sed and symbolized the wh ole import

u an to n e ess e on th e con of what he ta ght, th e dl ly dw ll vinci ng collateral testimony and authority which hi s

r r or and a r a u n rsa no n life, as c edibly ep ted , l e dy ive lly k w ,

in gave to hi s teach g .

n O f God ma 40 . or o be con The f mula, Ki gd m , y

r o n T h e n i s f G n o o s o o o od. verted i t the p p iti , Ki gd m

n s s roc a th e or u a n o of G od Whe Je u p l imed f m l , Ki gd m ,

r r h ha th e n o f Go e o d. h asse ted as a t ut , t t Ki gd m is The sen suou s ideas of th e conception an d of th e asser

ow in or r to u n er an r e. N tion a e the sam , de d st d the S I I C I O 72 EM T PH L S O PHY .

n of n n of two er n teachi g Jesus, the mea i g the t ms, ki g

domand G d r n . o , must be clea ly ascertai ed

God n i n o a God f The term mea t, that f rmul , the O

ono one r o pure m theism, as already described; the supe i r

r of o o oo n and o far spi it p wer, wisd m, g d ess, justice, l ve, n n n mn O f a . n exceedi g any attai me t The term, ki g dom n o or n on order l or s s , mea t c ncretely, the ga izati , , y tem ro a t n on O f r and p duced in ny hi g by the acti spi it, o or or u of abstractly the p wer, auth ity, g idance the

r ro or n on o or s spi it that p duces the ga izati , rder, sy tem .

n o of G od n on r The term, Ki gd m , the , meant, c c etely ,

th e or o or r or n i n ganizati n, de , system, resulti g the material universe from the immediate action or power

of G od and i n n r and in r r , the spiritual u ive se, a pa ticula

r on no no and p imary sense am g men, it de ted the rmal ’ o ff e o s u o an s ciety e ect d by G d s in tr cti n, discipline, d

- on of m cc o e an . n example, p rating with the acti Whe

n o of God o not n n the term, Ki gd m , d es plai ly mea the

o r and r u a n r n wh le mate ial spi it l u ive se, it mea s the

o n on or r th e co-o r on o rga izati , the de , mpe ating uni , ass cia ti on or o of God w a . , s ciety ith nkind

T he r n o on God te m, ki gd m, c nected with the term ,

ca no n n n in n o rn n n t mea a ythi g implied huma g ve me t .

n n to n o in Such a meani g give the term ki gd m, this

onn o of n n o n ro c ecti n, is an abuse la guage, i v lvi g g ss

e or and o s o t n rr , leading to the m st di astr us results; o a idolatry tending to thrust back modern C ivilization into

of n n For c all the evils ancie t heathe ism . the appli a tion of the term king to God in any sense implying functions of command analogous to those of a heathen

4 S I TI C I O S O 7 EM PH L PHY.

ise oo o r and O f w , and g d empl ye , a practical helper to n God in bestowing his beneﬁce ce . ’ T h e e on of o a heathen d pravati G d s char cter, by the attri o to himof o n a o buti n heathen g ver ment l functi ns,

of c o n o o o and orresp nding heathen acts, a al g us t those

O f a n o or n or l ade huma desp t, ki g, judge, mi itary le r, was the chief heathen or idolatrous element of the

o o of . n o i m n theism the Jews But the term ki gd m, n th o a o of God r fun e f rmul Kingd m , excludes eve y ction

of o n . e n or n on g vernme t It m rely desig ates the ga izati , o or t of t r S r rder, sys em the ma e ial and piritual unive se,

f o o and particularly o n rmal s ciety.

e of n o the o u This m aning the term ki gd m, in f rm la

n o of God r Ki gd m , will be fu ther elucidated by the signiﬁcation which Jesus evidently attached to the i and n o l terms k ng ki gd m, when app ied to himself

o o n s For and t his ass ciatio with his di ciples . when h a e or e o t e was c lled king b f e Pilat , he penly admit ed the fact; but said that his kingdom was not of this wo not o n all as rld, meaning that it was a g vernme t at , of wor t n all real kingdoms this ld are, and that it cer ai ly

not of n o of s was a revival the Ki gd m David, which wa unquestionably a real kingdom of this world; and this

n on for s ﬁe i a a swer, with the reas s he gave it, atis d P l te, wh o would not have dared to tolerate any government o o to C wsar o of pp sed , as a rival kingd m this world in and a O f l of o m Judea, le st all a reviva the fam us Kingdo of David. Jesus was directly charged by hi s accusers or n o n n bef e Pilate, with setti g up a g ver me t as king; but Pilate evidently thought him innocent of the r e and so and to cha g , said ; yielded his fears for himself S I TI C I O S O EM PH L PHY. 75 in con n u not to e as demni g Jes s, and his judgm nt, he

onf s o and o t nta ous publicly c es ed, by symb lically s e ti ly

a n hi s n to o of o ns w shi g ha ds, rem ve the guilt the c ndem t on o o n ac o to o of hi s i fr m his c nscie ce, c rding the f rm

u r s pe stition .

in fact n r an o rn n O fﬁ Jesus, , eve exercised y g ve me tal ce, and n r r rn n I n th e on ever pe fo med any gove me tal act . ly

ord of n o to o rn nt rec ed case his bei g s ught act g ve me ally,

and to do so he expressly publicly declined , when — called upon to divide a disputed inheritance an act

o on e to a n or o that w uld have bel g d ki g a judge, as g vern

e t l n n r of n o rn n m n a fu ctio a ies a huma g ve me t . The term

r or as on to king, the ef e, used by Jesus in relati himself,

n or s of must merely sig ify that he was the chief, ma ter in h s . or r s n t e in his di ciples The w d t an lated ki g, text

ue on no — as r of o or q sti , de tes a master the maste a h use of oo and h as n o n n a sch l ; it , indeed, ma y m re mea i gs,

o S n n n od or on r to r fr m ig ifyi g a heathe g m a ch, a me e term of complimentary O I ﬂattering address to any

r on for th e o o or to be pe s admitted ccasi n, feigned, a

r r supe io .

nc n o of h r s He e, the ki gd m Jesus, w ich he exp e sly said

not n o r o rn was like the heathe kingd ms, which we e g ve

n was re th e or n on of so on O f me ts, me ly ga izati the as ciati

n no n o o o his disciples, which was an u de mi ati nal ass ciati n,

O f n on or and which he was the u questi ed head, chief, or m o an o rn n n r aster, but with ut y g ve mental fu ctio o

or c n o n authority . N a it be d ubted that the term Ki g domO f God an n o o n n no n must have a al g us mea i g, de ti g on or n on or r and s s of ly the ga izati , the de , the y tem, the

e a and O f n o . mat ri l universe, ormal s ciety I I C I S O Y 76 S EM T PH LO PH .

I n nﬁr a on of h co m ti t is view, the passage may be r rre to i n e er a th e ro efe d , which P t is c lled , by Jesus, ck

n his C h — as the r for it r n e or o which urch te m is t a slat d, ,

o s c d o n —S as it may be therwi e alle , his c mmu ity hall be

T he r n on is narr in ﬁ r bu ilt . t a sacti ated the usual gu ative style of th e time ; and it probably means that Pete r was

n o n e or or or a n to c u s the app i t d , f e d i ed , suc eed Jes as the

r ad or or re n of th e ﬁr r futu e he , chief, p side t st Ch istian

r r e r h s l community . Afte wa ds it app a ed t at he wa fo

J e h en th e ﬁr r s an o n lowed by am s, w st Ch i ti c mmu ity set tled in Jerusalem ; and th at each of th e other Christian

o ros e r e d not c mmunities, as they a e, had a s pa ate h a ,

ro sh o . N ow the o as called a ck, but a bi p , bish p, the

e O f e ara r an o n not s h ad a s p te Ch isti c mmu ity, did , o long

n eno n ona the ac of an a os as it was u d mi ati l , take pl e p tle, bu t a place analogous to that of Jesu s ; not the place of a

er r ou r the ar of r m e eligi s teache , but ch ge the gene al h interests of t e community . But th ere is no pretense of any political government i n any of these chiefs of the early Christian commu nities for more than a century

a a of . n o i n fter the de th Jesus The term ki gd m , then,

o n o of God s n n the f rmula Ki gd m , mu t evide tly be take ,

i r c nn ﬁ e n o o on i n a r v n . as it is us d the ecti s, gu ati e se se

AS s an o r or e of n s of a clas , rde , syst m thi g , as plants, is

a n o so o of God c lled a ki gd m, the Kingd m must signify,

n of u n v r and in in a general se se, the system the i e se , , a

n e st or or n a on of r particular se s , the sy em ga iz ti no mal

o O f o as on o a o and s ciety, the s ciety b ed the s ci l c ntract, in

h n i s th e f o w ich ma associate o G d.

ou no t 41 . It w ld be easy task o state all that is

in th e o o of God. implied f rmula, Kingd m This task will S I I C I O S O EM T PH L PHY . 77

r e not here be attempted . But a b i f summary of what it

i . or n o of God implies may be g ven The f mula, Ki gd m ,

n ons r on has bee already c ide ed, its speculative side, as implying the system of Semitic philosophy; and it will now on r a n be viewed, its p actic l side, as implyi g the per

e ns n o o or of o a o fe t i ti ctive c ncepti n, ideal, the rganiz ti n,

r r f nor ﬁ o p actical constitution o mal arti cial society .

o ons an n ra o of c B th sides c titute i teg l wh le, whi h each is an integral part; so that its speculative side is only pre

o n and on d mina tly speculative, its practical side ly pre

n ra domina tly p ctical .

n or a r su iﬁcientl n Leavi g, theref e , as l eady y explai ed , the speculative side of the Kingdom of God; the mechan

of n n ou n o a ism i sti ctive th ght, with the se su us ide s ; the ’ of na u r n or e of o on and laws t e as the u if miti s G d s acti , their sum a s the uniformity of the uniformities of his

on or ﬁ r n or law as acti , the rst p i ciple ; with the m al , the ’ or e u r of o c on o man o i n m al f at es G d s a ti t wards , inv lved the ﬁrst principle ; we proceed to the social contract of

G od man r n n in onn on h with , as dete mi i g, c ecti wit the

r n and o of man the er p imitive i dividual s cial activities , p feet organization or practical constitution O f normal arti

ﬁcial o or o rn on . s ciety, m de civilizati

r a e of ar r e 42 . The prima y ctiviti s man e de iv d from

ﬁr n n o ro on of God the st pri ciple , bei g c pied f m the acti

o man . God n r man o n t wards i st ucts , c mmu es with him, furnishes him with the materials O f his food and cloth

in a and n er s ing, aids him his tri ls ecessities, and ex cise o r on o o sc n to e ve his c duct a wh les me di ipline, desig ed l ad

nd r o a on I n e r him to repentance a ef rm ti . all th se pa ti culars n th e soc a o to , man e gages, by i l c ntract, imitate, I T I C I O O 78 S EM PH L S PHY .

tow r s h is o - ac o of God u tili z a d all fell w men, the ti n , by in a s of n r h God rov c mn g the l w atu e, w ich p ides; ea h a utilizing them both for his individual beneﬁt and for the

n r r ge e al welfa e of all .

h orr s on n r to ﬁve m T us, c e p di g, espectively, the pri ary

n and o of man ma i dividual s cial activities , which y be

u c on r o o n on or v n called ed ati , eligi us c mmu i ser ice , i dus

ar and o rn n t— r n ssa try, public ch ity, g ve me the e ece rily

r u n er th e o on r and n a ise d s cial c t act, are insti ctively

or ﬁve u n r o ons a or f med , ive sal ass ciati , as integr l gans of

i n a of r n m society ; e ch which eve y i dividual is a embe r

or or e n and of racti m e l ss actively e gaged, all which, p

co-O r n o r on e r z n cally pe ati g t gethe , c stitut the o gani atio of normal artiﬁcial society .

For or and o n o on the iginal c nti uing s cial c tract, as

r and ro e on s s on n al eady stated, made p v d by acts, c si t , o e

S i n n en n of God to on n ide, the i ferred gageme t c ti ue the uniform operation of the laws of nature for the common

n ﬁ of and on o r S e in th e f r be e t all men; the the id , in e red

n of n h e O f engageme t man, whe accepts the use the laws of n r to u se in are o o atu e, them the way they bvi usly intended to be used .

o o i n o on r n It f ll ws, that every s cial relati eve y i di vidual is bound to make hi s own interest consistent with the general welfare ; and that i n every normal association God is virtually a member concerned for directing its common end i n harmony with the beneﬁt of the whole

r or n u community . Man has ve y imp ta t d ties to himself to S O has r s o a on r com discharge ; eve y a s ci ti , and eve y

to bu t n o n r munity itself; these duties, whe pr perly u de

conduee to - of stood , must the well being the public. I S EM TI C PHI LO S O PHY . 9

ﬁve n r o ns of o or o no The i teg al rga s ciety, s cial de m inati ons a s t , as they may be called, h ve each, re pec ively, one of the primary social activities for its common end; and as every man must to some extent be engaged in all

s on to n r or n . these activitie , he must bel g all the i teg al ga s

n r n or n ra o He ce, eve y i tegral ga must emb ce all the pe ple, and n r or n n a all the i teg al ga s must be umeric lly identical,

- co or na and n n n . di te, i depe de t

E of the a or n r o e ach integr l ga s, the ef r , must be a

and o an on n o republic, must be rg ized by subdivisi i t

a o r a e r or n or so on . ppr p i t pa tial ga s, as ciati s

n o n or We have see , that the rigi al primitive natural so r r ﬁ so s n ciety, that p eceded a ti cial ciety, mu t have bee ,

ﬁr n no na on l o r at st, u de mi ti a , h lding, as a ge m, all the

o no n on or n r or n o s cial de mi ati s, i teg al ga s, undevel ped within it ; that afterwards these integral organs must

n to o n o o have bee s me exte t devel ped ; alth ugh , as this development took place before the commencement of

or its n nno n and hist y, exte t ca t be exactly determi ed ; that when history begins to throw light upon society all the normal social denominations or integral organs

r n n n of o r have disappea ed, u der the i ﬂue ce id lat y, leav

in r on an nor des otic o n n ing thei place ly ab mal p g ver me t, and an abnormal sacerdotal chu rch ; these two abnormal institutions constituting the system of ancient heathen

or n ism, Orie talism .

43 . We n o or have see , als , that Jesus began his ref m

o n for o r ro of n n n m veme t the ve th w a cie t heathe ism, or as ﬁr c Orientalism, by establishing, the st typi al

r n o n or ermof new soc e f Ch istia c mmu ity, g the i ty O

o n on n an u ndenom m der civilizati , which he i augurated, I I O O 80 S EM TI C PH L S PHY.

inational so on of s as ciati twelve disciple , with himself at

its head .

i s ro r and n of It f m this ge m , by the i ﬂuence the

or a n o O f God n and r f mul , Ki gd m , implyi g pe petuating

r n o o or of or ni the pe fect insti ctive c ncepti n, ideal, the ga zation of no r ﬁ o ﬁve o i rmal a ti cial s ciety, that the s c al

no n o or n r or ns de mi ati ns, i teg al ga , which in their full normal realization mu st constitute perfect modern civili zation or r n o O f God r and r r , the t ue Ki gd m , he e he eafte ,

r d to o n r o have been al ea y s me exte t pa tially devel ped , after many vicissitudes and obstructions from the n n unyielding power of ancie t heathenism . Passi g over

of o r s or of o n the details the utwa d hi t y this devel pme t,

r n we will aim to follow its inwa d ge esis .

I n ﬁr i s n o r o the st place, it plai , that with id lat y b th sacerdotalismand despotism were removed by Jesus from the type which he instituted of modern society . The removal O f sacerdotalism from the new society introduced freedom of thought from the slavish bon ds and o o o of r on fr m the temp ral p wer supe stiti , by sepa

n n n of rati g science from the domi io false religion . It gave to true religion the enlightenment of true science

c - r n o n by making both o o di ate . It c mmitted the i terests

f n of nc o scie ce, with the care all pri iples, as included

ﬁr to r o l t in the st principle, the p ed minantly specu a ive

n ra o n r of r art i i teg l rga , the epublic lette s and ; wh le it

of God or r on O f mn assigned the service , the p eparati a for or n on and r w thy commu i with him, here he eafter, in o r O f imm rtal life, as the peculiar cha ge and duty

o to r n r or n or c of religi n, the p actical i teg al ga , republi , h h the C urc .

I I I O 82 S EM T C PH LO S PHY .

nts r s n fromth e o era ons of n u r the me , a i i g p ti at e, and

o o of o to a or n and to c mpetiti ns s ciety ; allevi te misf tu es,

ro o or or . And r a r ed p m te m al ref ms , thi dly, decent aliz and S ﬁ r or n or of o rn ent impli ed integ al ga , republic g ve m ,

onﬁn to o rn n n on e c ed purely g ve me tal fu cti s, exercis d by

o o r r r as a c v l the pe ple thr ugh thei ep esentatives, i i representative democracy ; and aiming chieﬂy to secu re

ns to n n c or to na the public defe e, mai tai publi der, e ct

o n o t and to n needed g ver mental p si ive laws, admi ister justice in the courts .

u ov of nor s of des Th s, by the rem al the ab mal system

oti smand r o on n o t r p sace d talism, c stituti g t ge he ancient

or r n had o r heathenism, O ie talism, that ve spread the

no n or u ro n o a ﬁve n k w w ld , Jes s b ught i t pl y the i tegral or n or o a no n on o r o o e ga s s ci l de mi ati s that t gethe c mp s ,

co-o r on nor o n on or by their pe ati , the mal rga izati consti

tuti on of o r o . o m de n civilizati n But this result, alth ugh

n o e to n of su and u d ubt dly due the ge ius Je s, embraced in his vision and design of the futu re KingdomO f God

on th e r not ffe onc . ea th , was e cted at e

o o or o r o 44 . In fact, alm st the nly n mal utwa d devel p

th e r r n o n ment of ea ly Ch istia c mmu ities, while they held

r o o s of o fast to their pu e m n thei m, was their system r pra sentati on or n to r se , acc di g which they each sent epre nta ti ves to n r o n for ons ra on meet in a ge e al c u cil , the c ide ti

o on on r and dispatch of their c mm c ce ns . But this system

o or n th e was m st imp tant, bei g mechanism by which the extremely complicated normal organization O f each of

the or ns and O f o as o can integral ga s ciety, a wh le, be brought into an orderly and practical system; and being the means by which the several Chr istian communities I I I O O 8 S EM T C PH L S PHY . 3 came to be considered together as having the unity or

o O f one r n cath licity Ch iste dom .

orn n r It must be b e in mi d that, as in the p imitive n o S O l o i n of o rn o atural s ciety, a s the type m de s ciety

n r or of o r n instituted by Jesus, the i teg al gan g ve nme t, on account of the absence in both of idolatry and moral

v was on o n of o rn e il, ly p te tial ; Jesus, the head m de

o n o r s to r or ov s ciety, havi g abs lutely efu ed pe f m any g

rnmntal on r r no or v to e e functi . Whe e the e is m al e il

o o n en o n r o . be c erced, g ver m t w uld plai ly be supe ﬂu us But the advent and increase of moral evil logically

to ro o of o n and to tend p duce the realizati n g vernme t,

c of n on o r stimulate the a tivity its fu cti s ; while, bve sely, from the rise and multifariousness of govern ment may be

r f r i N or can o inferred the g owth o mo al ev l . it be d ubted

m on O f o e i n th e s e of that the aug entati m ral vil , ab enc

o t n as a n n of ono p ly heism, i dicates its c use the i ﬂue ce m

e c o r or o of an n r n th isti id lat y, the w rship imagi a y bei g,

i o l or r and n c r c r n a w th an imm ra c uel u just ha a te , i ste d of and o n God For o f the just l vi g . m ral evil is the ef ect

o ono c o r either of p lytheistic or of m theisti id lat y .

4 N o o nn n of n r 5 . w , ab ut the begi i g the third ce tu y, a sudden and ominous portent made its appearance i n

the h n AS o o con all C ristian commu ities. if by c mm n

a o an o o r o s sent, they lm st simult e usly ad pted sace d tali m and despotism in the place of their primitive constitu

a n t ﬁ e n tions . They h d evidently determi ed o ght h athe

h its own o . n of r n ism wit weap ns The i ﬂuence O ie talism , or o m r gn sticis , had p evailed . A revolution was made i n Ch ristendom by a ring

o o of a n a n e r c mp sed ba ded few, c lli g th mselves the cle gy, I I C I S 84 S EM T PH LO O PHY. to subvert th e growing organic Christian system of civil r r n o c and to for it ep ese tative dem cra y, substitute the

t of o on and of r heathen sys ems sub rdinati , arbit ary usurpa

on . r to i ti The cle gy claimed be the priv leged few, the

or of o who r and superi s the pe ple, we e called the laity, were merely their subjects . The clergy formed them s n o o o and elves i t a sacerd tal rder, a hierarchy, their head

s to o r n on r a sumed be , with their supp rt, an O ie tal m a ch,

o u n r n of o in n a desp t, de the ame a bish p, every Christia

o n c mmu ity .

r n h ad n o n n Outwa dly, Christia ity relapsed i t a cie t

e n . o on of r a o o h athe ism The rev luti e cti n was c mpleted,

onﬁ and t n c rmed, perpetuated by subs ituti g the awful o o of oo ﬁ heathen religi us cerem nial bl dy human sacri ce, r r n S o for n ep ese ted in a mimic h w, the te der memorial

r O f n se vice the last supper i stituted by Jesus .

or on i n to s ﬁ r moni n C resp d g this acri cial ce e al, typifyi g the injustice and cruelty of the being to whom it was off r o o o l o e ed, the sacerd tal rder ad pted Orienta d gmas and r onco i a o f myste ies, c cted in the fertile imag n ti n o

ro o the idolat us East, c uched in delusive and unfamiliar

or of r r ot f ms speech, but inte p eted by the sacerd al order to sustain its ambitious pretensions .

n on of o o o o Combi ati s bish ps in pr vincial c uncils, f rmed

nn r n of o or o of i e ri gs the sacerd tal der, and a uni n all the

o i n n r o n om cc s a t ca bish ps a ge e al c u cil, c pleted the e le i s i l

f o of o n o e . machi e , the head which became the bish p R m

46 . as ne of ni t The ecclesi tical machi Christia y had ,

r o of r 325 A . D . afte the lab r a centu y, in the year , undermined the authority of the avowed heathen sacer dotal system in the Roman Empire ; when the heathen

6 TI C I 8 S EMI PH LO S O PHY .

47. om m to n as o l esu ts Fr that ti e the prese t, l gica r l of r n m r ono mof h s ni th e the p evaili g i pu e m theis C ri tia ty,

s n or n r th e Christian ecclesia tical ri g machi e, rep esenting

r n o a or on one n and s n O ie tal sacerd t l der, ha d, the Chri tia

r c n or o n n milita y ma hi e, military g ver ment, representi g

n o on o almost Orie tal desp tism, the ther hand, have

r o on n o or everywhe e, with ccasi al prude t relaxati ns, n ons o r omi u nre ecessary excepti , utwa dly d nated the

n s s O f o i n r of sisti g ma se the pe ple, the large part what

mo rn v n ﬁn l r on is called de ci ilizatio . But the a frust ati ’ O f the ecclesiastical machine s attempt to subdue the state u nder the church by its claimof temporal power in E uro o om o pe, has saved the pe ple there fr a w rse than

o M hammedan rule .

r s of n Of the c ime the ecclesiastical ri g, which is also th e o of r n do not o m del the milita y ri g, I pr pose here to s of rro or of on peak ; but its e rs, rather its e funda

n ror — u ono or o o me tal er , its imp re m theism, m n theistic

o o - ow o c l c m id latry, fr m which all its well kn n hist ri a ri es and r o o — it s pe secuti ns have pr ceeded, was nece sary that

i n r r something should be said its p ope place. In the criminal rivalry of the church and the state for supre

c r o as ma y ove each ther, the state was as guilty the church . In the Roman Empire the Christian church and state

r o rro were only pa tially separated . The emper r a gated

r o much autho ity over the church . The dosius made a law o al o i punishing heresy with death . S me judici auth r ty

n to o and r o e was gra ted the bish ps, they usu ped m r , thereby intruding on the fu nctions of the state ; but not more grossly than the state had trespassed upon the S I TI C I O S 8 EM PH L O PHY . 7

o of rc I n re r and functi ns the chu h . this spect the chu ch

of r the state Ch istianity were equally heathenized .

n r hr 48 . Havi g S hown the outwa d career of C is tianit to n r and r n y have bee a sudden, ea ly, pe siste t r o of nc n n elapse int the system a ie t heathe ism , we will now as n o n n er brieﬂy trace its i ward devel pme t . U d the su rfac of o o n and a had e s ciety, bel w the ri gs classes th t

as and o u o o usurped ecclesi tical p litical a th rity ver them, the o mo o sc n n and o O f c m n pe ple, the de e da ts success rs those to whom the gospel O f the Kingdom of God was

s r preached by Jesu , have always p eserved, with the

or or o n o of God on of f mula symb l , Ki gd m , the traditi

o n of e o n as or the main p i ts its d vel pme t, ally delivered

to e n of s r on by Jesus his disciples . By m a s thi t aditi ,

a and are s e r they were alw ys, they till, fully able, by th i

n o r n r insti ctive th ught, aided by their expe ie ce, thei

o and r on o n on r sensu us ideas, thei pers al c mmu i in praye w God to ons ru o and to r n ith , rec t ct, devel p, apply p ese t

r n o r n u u . ci cumsta ces, the d ct i e that Jes s ta ght

For not ﬁ en t o , what Jesus taught was a gm f the

n on an n n on an rea ﬁc on a imagi ati , i ve ti , a f tastic d m, a ti ,

r o O f n u n com c eati n his u eq alled ge ius ; but the truth, mitted to a r to com him, as he said, by the F the , be municated to men — u of God and as all , the tr th , such

e to o o n r n n of men and suit d the c mm n u de sta di g all ,

can ﬁnd e e o n r n for which they , wh r Jesus f u d it, w itte

r e n ﬁ i n r on of na re and thei b e t the hea t, the face tu , ’ r p oclaimed in God s Providence .

an n for It was idle, as well as a wicked thi g, the Chris

r rc or c s n to r n to a tian hie a hy, e clesia tical ri g, p ete d h ve

e o and to o received the d p sit, have the exclusive cust dy I I C I O O 88 S EM T PH L S PHY . of r or of o r the t ue faith, as they called it, the d ct ine

the o o r taught by Jesus . While pe ple c uld elect thei r o and o eligi us leaders teachers, these . c uld be held in

o on to r check, and c uld be relied up , keep alive the pu e

r o n o f God r t aditi n of the Ki gd m o . But when the cle gy se s o o and o parated them elves fr m the pe ple , f rmed them

l n o - o o of se ves i t a self c nstituted b dy priests, they cut

m off ro n of on and r the selves f m the true li e traditi , thei

o as or and for m ﬁ traditi n became w thless, the sa e sel sh

ea on r o of r . r s , as the t aditi n the Pha isees The claim of the ecclesiastical ring to be the infallible

r r for o . chu ch is utte ly untenable, the church is the pe ple

T h e ru e n o the r n t super atural revelati n is First P i ciple, and that is not conﬁded to the ring ; but i s O pen to the interpretation of every one wh o will diligently consider

and r o . I n of it, seek its inst ucti n view the fact that the truth O f the Kingdom of God is traceable in the First

n and comon o o to Pri ciple, is a m p ssessi n, which, as ’ or n n men and man s di ary wa ts, may be utilized by all , as to his higher spiritual needs may be enjoyed as a

wh o on the n solace by all those have higher aspirati s, i fer

r on s es of th e o a ence is clea , that am g the ma s pe ple, a l rge

o o o of om e o of pr p rti n wh w re slaves, th ugh the white

in o E and as n as mo race, the R man mpire, intellige t st

of r er o i n r o an d their maste s, th e w uld be, la ge v lume

s an n r on of o for n mea ure, ever re ewed t aditi the c m ti g

c r of or o the t n do t ine Jesus . N is it pr bable that Chris ia

r o who r for r n sace dotal rder, we e seve al ce turies chieﬂy concerned to mingle in the pursuit of wealth among th e

r o e to n r a o as ich, w uld att mpt i culcate thei peculi r d gm ,

I 90 S EM TI C PHI LO S O PHY . composed to a great extent of slaves and of very sim ple and poor persons not accustomed to take part i n

u l n rea n r p b ic affairs . It may be that the i c si g p essu re and persecution of the heathen government seemed to

c ar for t o ni h make it ne ess y the Chris ian c mmu ties, w o

o no on n s i n s c uld l ger hide their meeti g upper chamber ,

- r or o ou t-of-the - ces n in grave ya ds, ther way pla , at ight, to e r o o to o of o essors hav leade s anal g us th se their ppr , and vested with authority to enforce unquestioning O be di ence for n oo in ss the ge eral g d, the sudden and distre ing

n r n exige cies that f eque tly occurred .

r o n n in But, whatever we e the m tives of those co cer ed

hi o on n r o o n t s rev luti , a Christia sace d tal rder was the es li n o a and S o tab shed ; Orie tal d gm s were then, h rtly

t o e o o ev af erwards ad pt d by it, and th se d gmas have er

n t r n a r r r si ce helped o st e gthen th t sace dotal o de .

r ota or r r n r That sace d l de , the cle gy, never burned o o or i n an an on for o n therwise t tured, y way, y pers vi lati g the n or — for not n or Christia m al law, payi g his debts, not s o n or for an or o n upp rti g his family, y fraud vi le ce

r B n man n r s o . ut a o o again t his neighb , if y , w ma child,

or o i n S e n o o whispered, even f rmulated il t th ught a d ubt

r n an one of n or no o a conce ni g y the Orie tal, g stic d gm s,

n to n o O f r tendi g mai tain the auth rity the cle gy, they

set o r of n on a o would up a c u t i quisiti , th t by the m st bar barous and exquisite tortures and ﬁendish cunning would

t o s o of dou bt and on mn ex ract a c nfes i n the , c de the victim

to urn at . u an er on o te be b ed the stake Th s, if y p s d ub d

r n of r n n a on or O f e es the doct i e t a substa ti ti , the r al pr

or of r n or of o r or bso u t ence, the t i ity, the aut c acy, a l e

o r of o e on n to be political p we the p p , he was c dem ed S I T I C P I L O S O P EM H HY . 9 1 bu e l o o te to rn d a ive, and his pr perty was f rfei d the clergy and the state .

n of sec o h The punishme t ret th ught, by the C ristian sa o l o ﬁ n of no cerd ta rder, was a re neme t heathenism that

ea n r n T he h the sacerdotal o der had ever imagi ed. crim inality O f the condemnations of the Inquisiti on is aggra vated by the fact that it blasphemously asserted that they

for or of God wh n were made the gl y , e in fact they were

r r decreed for the support of the sace dotal o der . The

ad nst of and crus es agai the Waldenses the Alps, the

n s of o n r o Albige se s uther F ance, were cruel, wh lesale

u i n n exec t ons by order of the I quisitio .

T o to e be just the clergy, it must be stat d that they did not themselves burn their victims ; but only com

manded an d n o fu r t , that u der the m st aw l th eats, tha

the ﬁre and c to be lighted, the vi tim tied the stake by ”

o . n . C . VI I . thers !Milma , L , ,

o of r o e 51 . The dem ralized state Ch istend m stepp d forward and executed the commands of the Christian

r n m o o . o o sacerd tal rde In E gland a statute, de c burend ” haeretico was as n n I V . i n 1400 . I n , p sed u der He ry , Continental countries of Europe it is beli eved that no special statute or law for the purpose was considered

and o n n S o necessary, that the g ver me ts imply beyed the

f r i n n orders o the cle gy bur ing its victims.

o O f o or The c mplicity the g vernments, military ma

n of E o o of e r n chi es ur pe, as the success rs h athen O ie tal

o i i n no on of r desp t sm, the ab rmal acti the Christian sace

o o r i n of urn n so- ed is d tal rde , the matter b i g call heretics, n of th e o n of E o e evide t . This may be said g vernme ts ur p M I I C I O O 92 S E T PH L S PHY . in n r o n and o n o o h or ge e al, Pr testa t R ma Cath lic ; b t bef e and n the se - a rot n r n si ce c lled P esta t Refo matio .

52 r o r n of o a . The milita y g ve nme ts Eur pe h ve also adopted the heathen governmental maxims of O riental

— m n on O ff n and on es ism the maxi s sa cti ing e sive war c qu t , and those permitting th e arbitrary rule over the people

r r o n n c a of n or n by a he edita y g ver i g l ss ki gs, emper s a d nobles .

ma e r on ne n 53 . b sa o o It y id , theref e, the ha d, that th e v r n o n n r primiti e Ch istia c mmu ity, i augu ated by Jesus

n o of God ou o as the Ki gd m , has twardly relapsed int

o rn or of n n a n or of m de f ms that a cie t he the ism, that sacerdotalismand despotismwhich Jesu s had completely

e r . For nor a on or xcluded f om it all ab m l acti , moral

l as r u rom o and evi , already stated , es lts f id latry, may be called heathenism ; while normal action is i n accordance A with the Kingdom of God. nd it may be added that

o rn e or O f n o the m de , like the anci nt f ms heathe ism, rigi

ro ! a o o f nate f m the same cause n mely, fr m that m de o idolatry that consists i n attributing a false or immoral

r t God cha acter o .

54 . on o n r But, the ther ha d , the p imitive Christian community h as developed itself i n partial accordance with

o r n of n omO f God as s the d ct i e the Ki gd , taught by Je us,

n o or of o rn on o or t i t f ms m de civilizati , alt gether f eign o

ancient heathenism .

r n r no w a o The Ch istia chu ch, t ithstanding its s cerd tal

o two n c o e dis ism, has divided itself int the i h at , but

n n r or n o r o n the s r ti ct, i teg al ga s, f rme ly c mbi ed in ace

o c r ! the u c of e r and art d tal hu ch namely, rep bli l tte s ,

of the r and the republic t ue church . Likewise the

I O 94 S EMI T I C PH L S O PHY . separation was cause d by th e remarkable revival of indu s tr i n nni i n O ld o an mni y the cities, begi ng the R m u cipal

ow of oo er o on of t ns Italy, s n aft the c mpleti the barba

n of te o an r and rian co quest the Wes rn R m Empi e,

n n to s of n e l exte di g rapidly the citie Spain, Fra c , F an

o n En n n and a . ders, H lla d, gla d, Switzerla d Germ ny

s r o n an T h e O bject pursued by thi indust ial m veme t, d

o se of n was to accomplished by it in the c ur ce turies, emancipate th e industrial classes from the oppression and

mo ed o virtual slavery i p s up n them by the feudal, which had succeeded the Roman government . This revival O f industry caused also a partial develop mn of n or n or c of c e t the i tegral ga republi public harity, by supplying funds for endowing and operating many

u and o charitable instit tions associati ns . The revival of industry further affected the govern

n n n e to O n o me t, by e abli g the citi s btai their freed m, and

r o o r m secure it by charte s, fr m the feudal g ve n ent .

n to o a This te ded s mewh t mitigate the heathenism, or

of o n n ro n r despotism, the g vernme t by i t duci g rep esenta tion from the now important cities i n the legislatures O f

iff n E o n o — o o r En d ere t ur pea nati ns as C rd va, F ance , gland ,

r an and w n and c n for Ge m y, S itzerla d ; by se uri g a time,

e e n of until grossly abus d, the indep nde ce the cities of

Italy.

not o o o r But it must be f rg tten, that the m st refo med

E ro n o n n 1350 in r n of the u pea g ver me ts, in , the eig of .

. r a no O f Edward III , et ined e ugh its heathen character to e r or n on of of n r r ta d the ga izati the republic i dust y, by passing an act O f parliament which ﬁxed the rate of o -men o of the wages w rking , f rbade them to contract I I C I 9 S EM T PH LO S O PHY . 5

for r and un s as es co n on highe wages, p i hed crim mbi ati s n amo g themto defend their rights.

n r on f r 55 . While the disi teg ati O the sace dotal church and of o or r a was ro r s n as the desp tic milita y st te p g e si g,

o on w n for r ab ve stated , a c ﬂict bet ee them maste y was

rr on r or r o o r on one ca ied with g eat vig ; the sace d tal rde ,

c n ora o o side, laimi g supreme temp l p wer ver the state, and on o n or to the state, the ther side, claimi g auth ity

r ac r o r of rn or rule the chu ch . The s e d tal o der the weste

o n o r r o i n R ma Cath lic chu ch, by va i us devices, succeeded

o n n or o o an on n btai i g the temp al p wer it s ught, after ab d i g

n r r r to so as the less e e getic G eek chu ch itself, far this enterprise was concerned ; and du ring the thi rteenth cen tury the authority of the sacerdotal order of the Roman Catholic church over the state i n western and central

E ro o c and o se . u pe became desp ti , was desp tically u d

er o a o of a r o Aft that time , the temp r l p wer the s ce d tal

O r a a e n and so-ca e ro n der gr du lly d cli ed, by the ll d P testa t Reformation it was entirely thrown O ff from the states that adopted Protestantism ; while the power of the people in th e government gradually increased ; results that may be fairly attributed to the rise and partial developmen t of

two o rn or r e n r o n or the m de eviv d i teg al rga s, republics,

of r and art and O f n . lette s , i dustry

56 . S a an n er n o all the re It may be t ted , as i f e ce fr m p

n O r ons a er i s on ro n and cedi g bse vati , th t th e a c t lli g

r n un and orr on n s re att acti g ity, a c esp di g implicity, p siding over and orderi ng all the manifold variety O f i n n of ou and of on n . bei g, th ght, acti , the u iverse By tracing the individual man i n his examination of self

o o n and in r on as to no c nsci us ess, his elati s well the i r I I C I O S O 96 S EM T PH L PHY .

e as to th e or a or to the n r s r of gani g nic w ld, i fe ior pi its

an and an s to the e r of o - pl ts imal , qual spi its his fell w men, to th e one o God to the a of ur a superi r spirit, , l ws nat e, s ’ n O f o s ac on to or f the u iformities G d ti , the unif mity o

n r as th e one r n O f all those u ifo mities, First P i ciple truth

n f or r and to one o n a d o all n mal p actice, the rigi al and

n n n o on a of God man e o co ti ui g s cial c tr ct with , dev l ped from that principle ; we have arrived at the unity of per

o n o of God or o on f feet s ciety, as the Ki gd m , the ass ciati o

man in one n a o e of God with , the u ivers l s ci ty the races of

n n . M o o r as r on one n o r ma ki d re ve , the e is ly exter al s u ce

o m on of all n rmal hu an acti , namely, the example of ’ o o ar n i n r P nc so G d s m ral ch acter ma ifested the Fi st ri iple, ’ r on one n n ou r of man no on the e is ly i ter al s ce s ab rmal acti ,

r f o rro or no to o o m ral evil, namely his e r ig rance as the ’ God n to n true moral character of . Leadi g ma s depart

ro t n ar o ure f m imita i g that ch acter, this err r is also a

of r God r n virtual denial the t ue , by falsely att ibuti g to

od e s u or o r or G a charact r fal e, cr el, the wise imm al . It

ono o r S n is the m theistic id lat y, which is the i gle cause to

n c an which may be assig ed all the crime, the se ret sin, d

or r n not on n n n the disc d p evaili g, ly in a cie t heathe ism , but also in modern civilized society . T o this fact the

r o r attention of eve y church sh uld be di ected .

on on of o the fun The c clusi the wh le matter is, that, damental internal cause of the moral evil and of all crime and ignorance in modern society being a S ingle

o r of h n err r, the natu e whic can be plai ly taught, which can o n on and on n r o be rem ved by i structi , ly by i st ucti n, being the original and prime heresy of monotheistic

o r n o r o s n id lat y, i t which the sace d tal Chri tia church early

I I C I O S O 98 S EM T PH L PHY .

on r n or l i A c se vative a alysis, idea viv section of the act o of n n r o so a roxi ual s ciety ma ki d, the ef re, far as it pp m s to n o of G od ose th ate the Ki gd m , must discl e true or normal organization of that society; and the descri ption of that organization will furnish the ideal social con sti

en as not of o or of a n tuti , a matter, the ry, im ginatio ,

o but f fact . The next chapter will attempt to sketch the actu al

e o a on o of o id al s ci l c stituti n, stripped the def rmities of

n r n to and ﬁ to heathe ism still adhe i g it, tted regulate th e f n perfect universal society o ma kind . I CHAPTER V .

E r n oc a ons n — n H Ideal W itte S i l C titutio , bei g a

o n of re v re o n n s devel pme t the vi ed , p d mi a tly pec ulative oc S of os , s ial ide the Semitic Phil ophy.

57. t ﬁ a con u on u an r The ar i ci l stit ti , h m ly exp essed, of n o of God or of or o as mod the Ki gd m , n mal s ciety, ern c on and as n n on o ivilizati , i sti ctively c ceived, will n w

n so u ch of n r n n n be described ; it bei g m the u w itte , i sti ct

a on a or r o u o O f n ive, r ti al, ide l, natu al c nstit ti n the Ki g domof G od or u n S oc O f ra s O f man , iversal iety the ce

n as w n v r s n to and o ki d, may, hen u i e sally a se ted , ad pted

t or r n s by acit express gene al agreeme t, be establi hed as

u r n s ch in w iti g. All fut ure social progress of mankind can be nothing more than the rational realization of the instinctive con ce ti on of n o of G od ou ne p the Ki gd m , as tli d by the

a n of u and as not on on or na te chi g Jes s, b ed ly the igi l and co n n so con of God man and nti ui g cial tract with , on ﬁ r nc of n and of o the rst p i iple all scie ce, all n rmal

r on o on ﬁve n ar n p actical acti , but als the eleme t y a d u n i n u a and o a of man iversal, divid l s ci l activities n u c u on r ou ce n u s amely, p bli ed cati , eligi s servi , i d try,

c ar and o rn n . public h ity, g ve me t

o r ro n n The f llowing articles, desc ibing f m the i sti ct

n o of God ive conception O f the Ki gd m , as the ideal 99 1 S I I C I O S O 00 EM T PH L PHY .

of rf c n r a oc e its a u a or an on as pe e t u ive s l s i ty, ct l g izati ,

o r on ac n o com a real th ugh emb y ic f t, by givi g b th the mon and the distinctive features of its working integral

or ans ou ne of a u s a g , exhibit the tli s wh t m t here fter be

or ﬁn or u a en ra mn m e de itely f m l ted, by g e l agree e t, as

te n rsa oc a con on the writ n, u ive l , s i l stituti .

I C E I ART L .

ar v th e co on a 58 . This ticle will gi e mm fe tures of

th e n e ra or n of soc e eav n the a s all i t g l ga s i ty, l i g det il dis

i n u ishin or n on of ac of c t g g the ga izati e h them, respe t

ivel to e ara c n ar c s . y, s p te su ceedi g ti le

n a oc an oc a on of so ons c h U ivers l s iety is ass i ti as ciati , ea independent of the rest in all that exclu sively concern s it ; all formed to promote the ﬁve elementary and u ni

r n v u a and so a of man a o ve sal, i di id l ci l, activities ; ss ci ati ons r n ne a ro r r o ons isi g in ge r lity f m the p ima y ass ciati , composed of the inhabitants of the lowest territorial or oca on of n on t so a on l l subdivisi s each ati , o as ci ti s which are national ; from these to those which are inter nation al i n each race ; and from these to those whic h

n r are Interrace amo g all the aces .

Ea of as o on i s ﬁve- o o a ch these s ciati s f ld, c nstituting se ara o n o a o for p te, th ugh numerically ide tical, ass ci ti n

n S a of ﬁ e l realizi g, in a ep rate capacity, each the v e e

r menta y activities . The territory O f each nation is parceled ou t in to a

of r ar s on r number p im y ubdivisi s, called dist icts, or n o oo or r e of a co n t s z e eighb rh ds, pa ish s, nve ien i to enable the inhabitants of each to assemble in a pri

o mary meeting of its associati n .

102 S I TI C I O EM PH L S O PHY .

n o not e n o or ro es If a ati n is divid d i t states p vinc ,

or o na o ou ar on a e n ther a l g s l ge secti s, it will h v a ce tral national association acting by representatives from th e

n a c ons i termedi te asso iati . The organization of each association higher than

i r re r s n and of two n the pr ma y is p e e tative, it is ki ds,

a e r ve n en o na ona and eno n c ll d especti ly, u d mi ti l d mi a

tion l o of s n of r n r a . B th the e ki ds o ga ization a e distin gu ish ed from everything heathen by employing rep resentation as n of co-o e on an their mea s perativ acti , d they are distinguished from each other by th e dif

r n n f r r n n e u s s fe e t ki ds o ep ese tatio th y e . The e two kinds of representation may be called generic and ﬁ speci c . Generic representation is the kind u sed by the

n n o na ona or an a on as u de mi ti l g iz ti ; , when all the rep resentati ves O f an association are charged to advocate

n ra u n or n r n w o ar its ge e l, divided i teg al i terest, ith ut p tialit for an r e o n o of y y pa ticular d n mi ati n that interest . Speciﬁc representation is the kind used by th e

no na ona or n on o of th de mi ti l ga izati ; as, when s me e r r n a of an sso on are r ep ese t tives a ciati cha ged, respect i vel to o a ﬁ a one ar r no na y, adv c te speci c lly p ticula de mi

on of n r and o e no er . er ma ti its i te est, s m , a th Th e y , in fferen be r a el ff r n r of di t cases, el tiv y di e e t deg ees

ner and s c ﬁ re r n on c or n to th e ge ic pe i c p ese tati , a c di g interest represented . All the elementary individual and social activities are r n s and or r s p acticed by i dividual , by temp a y as o

Bu es n ci ati ons of individu als . t th e i dividuals and

e orar sso a ons as r of n r o e t mp y a ci ti , membe s u ive sal s ci ty, S I I I S O EM T C PH LO PHY . 103 are entitled not only to have the protection and

ou n O f o o or so enc rageme t the wh le c mmunity, ciety,

to a or a o which they immedi tely medi tely bel ng, but also to have the helpfu l guidance O f wise general regu lations adopted by universal agreement for the equal

roﬁ of and and o p t all ; it is the duty, sh uld be the

O c of n o ma oc to ffor rotec bje t , r l s iety a d this equal p

on nd an s r n n ti a guid ce by its highe t o ga izatio . o n r sso on of on as The m st ge e al a ciati s each nati , well as of to c on are ﬁve n the race whi h it bel gs, the i te

or ns of soc a e n to ro o in gral ga iety ; e ch d sig ed p m te, all

one of e r and n the races, the el menta y activities, havi g

r c oro na on o an on in each a e a th ugh ti al rg izati , which ! ” o ro o s n u s ro receives auth rity f m bel w, as di ti g i hed f m

o c a r o a and r the desp ti , s ce d t l, feudal systems, which de ive ” r r r o n n o thei autho ity f om above . C mbi i g all the l cal

o o a n a a in r i n ass ciati ns h vi g its speci l ctivity cha ge,

on of ra r n ra or n i s in each nati the ce, eve y i teg l ga ,

or and o n a n n ona and n er a i n the y p te ti lly, i ter ati l I t r ce

o its sc pe . The complete organization of u n iversal society is the

- r r n T o ffe c co O peration of its integ al o ga s . e ct this o o ra on eac n r or an s u n n pe ti h i teg al g , be ides its f dame tal

r n on of o e oca as o a on a an o ga izati l w r l l s ci ti s, must h ve

n a i s u er or or n era and r orga ization th t s p i , ge l, sepa ate from the rest ; each integral organ being regarded as an

u independent rep blic . The type of the general organization of each integral

O r an ar as an n e n n r u c i s s s g , reg ded i d pe de t ep bli , the y tem of c v e r s n a e ocrac ar a r a i n i il r p e e t tive d m y, p ti lly e lized n f the general government of the U ited States o America . 104 S EMI TI C PHI LO S O PHY .

For the integral organs other than that of govern

n o r sa i o s me t, h weve , there will neces r ly be s me diversitie from some of the general governmental forms .

o i n r o n of n ed The g vernment, a milita y p i t view, e s

O ﬂi cer a e r n a a chief executive , h ad, a leader, a eprese t

of w o o and cO -or n a tive the h le pe ple, di ate with the legisl

n u tive a d the j dicial departments .

o n ra or ns e no or e The ther i teg l ga ne d chief, lead r,

- l r of co ordinate with the egislatu e . In each them its

n r hi ghest representative body is its ge eral legislatu e . The highest executive oﬂi cers in each of them may be a

m o r of u o o r for s all b a d exec tive c mmissi ne s, elected a

r e r e s a on to sho t term of y a s by the l gi l ture, resp sible

an o n n i o n to its it, d app i ti g the r sub rdi ates subject

ﬁr n con matio .

n r ur or n r o The ge e al legislat e, the ce tral egulative b dy, of each integral organ mu st form the head O f an ascen d

a of r n es r ing sc le eprese tative assembli , delegated espect

vel o r r n a or o i y, fr m its p ima y, i termedi te, state nati nal local associations; each local association determining by its representatives the affairs relating exclusively to its

and ea n to or l locality ; l vi g the highest, genera legisla

r of eac n e ra or n or o of th e se tu e h i t g l ga , the f mulati n

nera re u a on a r a in o o to all ge l g l ti s, th t el te c mm n its

ers i n er of e e r memb , the ex cise its particular l menta y

v ac n e r or an two social acti ity . E h i t g al g may have

n r l s a re one n no n onal o r ge e al egi l tu s, u de mi ati , the the n denominatio al . The general regulations adopted by th e general legis

atu re f of n ra or n and o l s o each the i teg l ga s, by their l cal

soc on u s so far as h are os e as iati s, m t , t ey p itiv laws, be

6 S I I C I O S O 10 EM T PH L PHY .

is no n on and th e o which unde mi ati al, ther denomina ti onal i n e or na on and ro , each stat ti ; f m which, respect ivel or onf r n e co sen y, delegates c e e c mmittees may be t to some central point to meet similar bodies from the o er e or n on of sa to o S m th stat s ati s the me race, f rm i ilar

n s s or u r internatio al a semblie legislat es . T h e subjects of its investigation and teaching are

n u a r nc s of oso of S la g ge, all the p i iple phil phy, the pecial

ence and of r nc u n ﬁne and sci s, p actice, i l di g the the

s u ar s all s r n c n nc i n u ef l t ; the e p i iples bei g i luded , and

r ve ro ﬁrs r n or m de i d f m, the t p i ciple , the syste of

a s of n u r or of God. r r the l w at e, It must pa ticula ly

nu a ra n n and u v on of teach ma l t i i g, the c lti ati a healthy

o and r c o ma b dy, p acti al m rality, with whatever else it y teach . Its general representative undenominational legisla

r o o e of r r n m tu e will be c mp s d ep ese tatives, the selves

os n r r s n a e of n no n on o ch e by ep e e t tiv s its u de mi ati al, l cal ,

r r e n s w n in r p ima y m eti g , he assembled thei respective local intermediate districts ; these local meetings bein g convened to act for the general interest of public educa tion . It will enact such regulations as may be necessary to direct the general affairs of th e variou s institutions of

u n p blic educatio it may establish .

s n o oar s f n n It will al o appoi t tw b d o Commissio ers . O e of oar ou be cu a n r C om these b ds w ld exe tive, c lled ge e al

s oner O f u c E u a on ose u o mi si s P bli d c ti , wh d ty it sh uld be to s h ccor n to n r on r a e tablis , a di g i st ucti s p escribed by th t

r a co e s of u o ro legislatu e, mpl te ystem p blic educati n, f m

r ar oo to and n for a h p im y sch ls colleges u iversities, te c ing I 10 S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY . 7

n r or e on in to liberal all the subjects e ume ated bef e, b l g g

u r n l o n er the i nstr t on of cult e . Acti g a s u d uc i s that legis latu re o om ssion r of u on , l cal c mi e s public ed cati , elected

eo le O f o ar of by the p p each l cality, will have ch ge the h local sc ools .

r o o o to Teache s sh uld be app inted, acc rding general r ons u r n oo or er ora exami egulati , d i g g d behavi , aft fav ble n n oﬂi ce of o i on r of u u on atio . The c mmiss e p blic ed cati s ou onor and for o to h ld be h ary, a sh rt term, subject r - n e electio .

o r o r of o on o n The the b a d c mmissi ers, pred mi antly

r ou ar l e c o a c itical, th gh p t y xe utive, w uld be c lled the

n r f u r r c of C ommissio e s o P blic C iticism . The epubli let

' ters and art being responsible for all seemingly impor

n u on a lo to w o n ta t p blicati s l wed pass ith ut its disse t, these commissioners shou ld be men selected for their eminent

no e ra r and and a to k wl dge, cha cte skill, suit bly salaried

a r n for n or on of p ss delibe ate judgme t, the i f mati the

u or c on of r of public, as the a th ized de isi the epublic

rs and art on a ﬁe n of os or lette , a cl ssi d ra ge the m t imp

n rren u on of n r u r art and ta t cu t p blicati s scie ce, lite at e, ,

o rn s r n oo ro or h ow j u ali m ; sepa ati g the g d f m the w thless,

r e an and r or n r on to eve w ll me t, ep ti g thei decisi the

in c r o a a r public a heap pe i dic l p pe . They shou ld pay particu lar attention to the inde

n n n r O r n n o na ona o rn or pe de t, ge e al, u de mi ti l j u als, f m in u of r a n of n ra u c g the b lk the e di g the ge e l p bli , and ou u rn o r which sh ld f ish, with all the res u ces of

on n on r on and ano c de sati , p ecisi , system, a vivid p ramic r r s n a on of th e r s n o n s for s n da ep e e t ti p e e t d i g the pas i g y,

na r o of ll o a o a s . with cc si l etr spects, the social activitie S I TI C P I O S O Y 108 EM H L PH .

All publications should be protected by a general copy

r for r n ﬁ rm or n o m ight a ce tai speci ed te , u til c nde ned or approved by the commissioners of public criticism ; and after approval by them a further special copyright should be granted for the usual term by the commis

si oners r r ﬁc n ro of , by thei ce ti ate specifyi g their app val

r or r such wo ks as they have fav ably c iticised . The com missioners S hould certify the works they have unfavor

r on n ably criticised o c dem ed . Au thors and publishers dissenting from the decisions

of co oner o r to t the mmissi s, w uld be f ee appeal o the

ro ou r n for n n public th ugh the c ts, by applyi g an i ju ction against reprinting a work improperly condemned by the

n r commissio e s . The general undenominational legislature S hall provide fu nds for the payment of salaries and other expen ses

nc n to on n r i ide t public educati , by a small ge e al assess

en to o n n and r m t, be limited by the G ver me t, by ecei v

in o u n r on r ons o g v l ta y c t ibuti . It shall als supervise the investments of voluntary endowments O f educational n n i stitutio s .

n o o na n s on It shall e c urage rigi l i ve tigati s , as well as

ac h r res te h t ei ults .

en re res n a no n t on m A g eral p e t tive de mi a i al asse bly, or

l s a u r o o of re r s n ro th e egi l t e, c mp sed p e e tatives f m various associations formed to promote different branches of

c on e n ﬁ r c n ca publi educati , wh ther scie ti c, a tisti , mecha i l,

or or r o on n n m al eligi us, may be c ve ed at the i stance of the undenominational legislatu re of the republic of let ters and art; or upon the call of any O f those associa

on as u n no n ona u r n ti s, the de mi ati l legislat e, by ge eral

I I 110 S EM T C PHI LO S O PHY .

om un on God n o c m i with , teachi g him the kn wledge of

God and r o and ne o n a his t ue m ral be v le t char cter. It

s en r to thu r de s man the highest service . By this ac ti vit r or man o r and t off i y, the ef e, , v lunta ily gra efully er ng ’ l and r o s o n himse f, g aci u ly accepted, as G d s age t or ’ n o of o or in instrume t, d es a material part G d s w k bless i n man g . ’ It induces man to think principles as God s specula t on or o r c r n o of ive acti , th ught, the eby a qui i g s me the ’ n r of o ou a an e e gy G d s th ght, as speculative f ith ; d to

G od i n a ca on or r r imitate his pr cti l acti , cha acter, the eby ’ n n o of of o r c gai i g s me the energy G d s p acti al action, as practical faith . It is the immediate communion of man with G od in o n r n r n o of an public, with ut the ecessa y i te ve ti n y per son r n n o oﬂi cial o p ete di g t be an mediat r, but with the

of all r n n o -men and aid p ese t, sympathizi g fell w , espe ci all of s r o the o or on y mini te s ch sen by pe ple, c grega

on to i n r and c no e o ti , lead praye , tea h the k wledg f ’ o r r. s n o o u n G d s cha acte Thi , whe f ll wed by s bseque t

r on o r . exempla y c duct, is true public religi us se vice It

o to God to ﬁ d es service , because it helps him bene t man .

o r The religi us experience, called by the !uake s th e

nn and n r on o and o I er Light the I wa d M it r, s me mystic

on of o on la declarati s ther sects, may be rati ally exp ined

o of God ro as the true kn wledge , derived f m the First

r n n of n o and P i ciple, by mea s the se su us ideas the opera

on of o n of a ti s instinctive th ught, i dependent langu ge .

T he a of ff n o u n on God me ns e ecti g c mm i with , is

r o o w o r i n r of praye ; the ass ciati n ith the s pu suit it, S I I C I O O EM T PH L S PHY . 111

or public religiou s worship ; the aid of the arts ; and ’ n u on as to o r r especially full i str cti G d s characte , de ived

o an f a on i n r n O f r i n fr m its m i est ti the p i ciples natu e,

n of or and i n o on o the eve ts hist y, his c mm pr vidential

n man r in dealings with the i dividual . Of the a ts,

c to r on oe r and s r respe t eligi , p t y mu ic, as spi itual, are ” to ar r r and the chief; which chitectu e, sculptu e, paint

n r u r i ing co t ib te thei a d. The repu blic of the church con sists of all the peo

and r all r ou n o n on not ple, it emb aces the eligi s de mi ati s

n i n e r o or r c o deno heathe th i d gmas p a tices . Religi us mi

on in r r a on to n r c ar nati s all thei el ti s the ge e al chur h, e somewhat analogous to the political parties of the gov ernment in a e are s a o a o e , th t th y ep rated fr m e ch th r by

ff r n c of O n on and a o n on u e di e e es pi i , th t they j i tly c stit t

o o o c — all n n in the wh le pe ple, the wh le chur h u iti g

o n u r nc s no an n h ldi g the same ltimate p i iple , twithst di g

r a r n in r of n ff r nc thei dis g eeme t matte s i di e e e . The general u ndenominational representative assem

or a r of u r for s a or na on bly, legisl tu e, the ch ch, a t te ti , c on sists of representatives from the un denomin ational

of its oca o on . e a e i n assemblies l l ass ciati s It r gul t s,

n r n r o s of ge e al, the eleme tary activity, the eligi u service,

u rc in n a o n . the ch h, esse ti l p i ts

n a ou to o r It is a al g s the legislatures, because it is a deliberative body designed for a free expression of

O n o s to r n o r o on pi i n , with a view ag eeme t in s me es luti r o of u or in o on in a r decla at ry the tr th, s me decisi matte

r Bu t ffer r a ro o of p actice . it di s mate i lly f m ther legis

r t t latures in seve al impor ant par iculars . I I 1 12 S EM T C PHI LO S O PHY .

h as no o a o . nno o First, it p litic l p wer It ca t, theref re, use governmental modes of coercion to enforce con

or o n on or to n r mn f mity with its pi i s, pu ish disag ee e t with

. N or can s n o an of th e them it, as a Chri tia b dy, use y

- o n se - o of n orc n well kn w called spiritual meth ds e f eme t,

are n mo of o and o a r which heathe des superstiti n id l t y, pretending to engage and enlist the wrath of an idol god to vindicate th e heathen dictates of a sacerdotal

r orde .

con of e r on and on a Se dly, the subjects its d libe ati acti re

r l s r a as s n ro or an d s t u y pi itu l , di ti guished f m temp al , e pe

ciall ro ou ar r of e y f m all tw d matte s the State, wh ther

or o rn n a or n O f l . I industrial g ve me t l, eve pub ic charity t may properly discuss the means by which communion

God i n or in r a ffec with public p iv te is e ted, with a view

to ro e . Bu t u r on or imp ve th m all p blic eligi , the public

rv of God a . r or se ice , is its gener l subject P ivate indi

u on n n r and o n r vid al religi , i deed , u de lies supp rts all o

one on n and n a o mal life, as life is c siste t i tegr l wh le, gu ided by the one First Principle that involves the prin ci les of r or n on o p p ivate i dividual religi , with all ther

n An man as an n can on r . d p i ciples , i dividual, ly live a

n o r man no a a d r G d . rm l life se ve as he se ves The ways,

r or in v o -man an the ef e, which man can ser e his fell w , d

r r o n are r thereby exe cise his eligi n as an i dividual, ve y

mr Bu u a ani nu e ous . t the chief o tw rd m festation of hi s

o one a n o to r e religi n, and the m i ly c mmitted the cha g of

r u of God exhi the chu ch, is the p blic service , the public

n n n of r ar of God a bitio a d teachi g the t ue ch acter , s th e

s and o of for l c just, wi e, l ving Father mankind ; the pub i

r of as o on ra r e e encou agement man by s ciati , p ye , xampl ,

I I O S O 114 S EMI T C PH L PHY .

There may be convened a den ominational representa

e n ra as or e s r of c u rc tiv ge e l sembly, l gi latu e, the h h, as

n o na ona o n co os of r r n es a de mi ti l c u cil, mp ed ep ese tativ

ro all r o eno na on c as far as f m the eligi us d mi ti s, as su h,

o to and scu s ro to i n a p ssible, exhibit di s f m time time, r e a a ar r or ff r es cha itabl way, the ctu l ch acte istics di e enc

o no n on ar o of all the religi us de mi ati s, while c efully n ting

r o n of r n and i n o o n of r thei p i ts ag eeme t, th se p i ts ag ee ment making a j oint search for any common elements of n c n ea n s or mono o r as o a ie t h the i m, theistic id lat y, p

o t th e and r ra ona n p sed o simple pu e ti l Christia ity .

n on as of r s a o denom The u i , at le t the Ch i ti n religi us i n on i n h r an r o r f ati s, C isti cha ity, the l west deg ee o which

o r on r and o ro a ro is t le ati , must p ecede, w uld p b bly p duce, the general reformation of all the monotheistic religious

en n on — a o n c ﬁr d omi ati s, m veme t whi h would be st of all the extirpation of all the roots of ancient heathenismand

ono s o a r for on a are r o m thei tic id l t y ; ly fter these em ved , will th e truth of God have free course and unimpeded

r g owth .

r or n r o n of r The epublic, i teg al rga , the chu ch, i n

nor a on n on an n n its m l acti , is u questi ably i tegral u ity of eno na on — one r all its d mi ti s, the catholic chu ch of the

n r F r r o e t ue God. o all its va ious religious denomina

on no n no of ti s, rmally seeki g the k wledge the true char

of God to a acter , with a view its f ithful imitation in

o r and a public religi us se vice in priv te life, as their only essential objects; while each questions its own denomi n on o t ati al peculiarities, res lved o dismiss from its doc

r n and r or r on a r t i e its p actice, ce em i l, eve y vestige and

n n of n n n s o o remi isce ce a cie t heathe i m ; the R man Cath lic, S EMI TI C PHI LO S O PHY . 1 15

o and En o c oo n the Greek Cath lic, the glish Cath li , l ki g n rro to a n o n and E a wly wh t is disti ctly R ma , Greek, ng

r o s and lish, espectively, in their religi us sy tems ; the other denominations examining closely that which i n their doctrine and practice is rather peculiar than essen

- r o s e r denomi tial, must se i usly ask them elves wh ther thei na ona e r n if s ra r i n o r n ti l p culia ities, eve ab t ctly t ue d ct i e

nd or a orre i n rac e n r oo a f m lly c ct p tic , as u de st d by them

not o e r o r i and r selves, have bec me, by th i ve est mate thei

nn r o r on r n n ﬁ a c n u ecessa y bt usi , me e u duly mag i ed c ide tal departures from true catholicity ; but are easily barmo nized nd re ro e r r of ono s c o a r a f ed f m ve y ma k m thei ti id l t y,

r rn to of r o c or na by a etu the simplicity pu e, cath li , igi l n Christia ity . I ARTI C LE v .

81 . or n ra r n of n r . The Republic, I teg l O ga , I dust y T h e elementary activity of this integral organ of

o e n r r n n of c s ci ty, is i dust y, a te m the mea i g whi h ex

n n of o and ma pa ds with the adva ce s ciety, which y be r now o r n n ro on egarded as c mp ehe di g the p ducti , ex

n r n o on s r on and redistribu cha ge, t a sp rtati , di t ibuti , the

on of n ra and r ﬁ a an d as n n th e ti atu l a ti cial v lues, i cludi g

r on on or and th e re regulated pa tial c sumpti , use, siduary savi ngs of them . The mean s by which th e elementary activity of

n r rr e on are ar m er a and ar i dust y is ca i d , p tly at i l , p tly

r r e n r a r a of S pi itual . Its mate ial m a s a e the m te i l gifts

r and r o ﬁ and c rc a n . natu e, mate ial capital, b th xed i ul ti g

S e n are a a re a or Its piritual m a s its spiritu l capit l, as f e l b ,

n r an d so- l or of e skill , scie ce, c edit, the ca led f ces natur , with language and the arts. I I O O 116 S EMI T C PH L S PHY .

T he o of a on or o er on of m des cti , the p ati s, the ele

n r of n s r are r me ta y activity i du t y, ext emely various and

o be o for n c mplicated ; but they may c llected, discussio ,

n o o o n on of h i t f ur gr ups, represe ted by the acti t e four

n r — o o -men i dust ial classes, the empl yers, the w rking , the

ons rs and the a a s . c ume , c pit li ts While it is necessary to consider each of these groups

ra e sh o o s r a are in eor sepa t ly, it uld be b e ved th t they , th y ,

n e ra r of one ho of!n r all n n i t g l pa ts w le i dust y ; te di g , i n

r c e w ro r of o to p a tic , ith the p g ess s ciety, have identical

n s r ﬁ an th e i terest , with dive si ed adv tages, as same in di vidual person may belong to all these classes at the sa me

. For n n s r ro er or an time , whe i du t y is p p ly g ized, the

or n -man not on to r n w ki g will be ly, a fai exte t, a con

r so cor n to hi s S and ru n sume , but al , ac di g kill p de ce , a

and r o n not capitalist, the eby p te tially, if actually, an employer.

n s r c s o n ol o The i du t ial lasse , c nstituti g the wh e pe ple, ma to or n -men n y all be traced the w ki g . I deed , when it is considered that material capital can only be utilized in the O perations of industry by means of spiritual

n n the of capital, which is e tirely withi reach all work i ng-men by diligence and good conduct; and that the con

ro n n of r t lli g eleme ts spi itual capital, expressed by the

r are to or n - t term c edit, daily seen elevate w ki g men o the

of o rs n r the u se O f r class empl ye , e t usted with mate ial

its o n and n to a r capital by w ers, e abled thereby cqui e

r a i n th e or of oﬁ ni mate ial c pital , f m pr t; it is ma fest that i n nor of n r a mal system i dust y, when the government

s to n r and o n cea es i terfe e with it, the ther i tegral organs co-o ra of pe te with it, especially the republic letters and

118 S I TI C I O EM PH L S O PHY .

wh o con n h r and sume less tha t ey eceive, save the surplus ,

a e s as a r a in r n s . h v thi , m te ial capit l, thei ha d The beginnings of material capital are always in the

of r or n -men wh o as hands f ee w ki g , receive wages; the h onor of o rn n of O f ighest h s g ve me t, the church, science

and O n r to or n . o art , may fte be t aced the same igi Fr m

nn n r ca n r n m small begi i gs mate ial pital , i c easi g someti es

o o e r ro ono sl wly, s m times apidly, p duces by ec my and

n r r on r or n - n e te p ise w de ful results . W ki g men be t on

on and n o h n r r n and accumulati e d wed wit e e gy, p ude ce,

n see and on n rr n patie ce, utilize the c sta tly recu i g but

as n O or n of n n rapidly p si g pp tu ities busi ess, addi g success to now n n on now n n and success, by i ve ti s, by i vestme ts, now by prudent and skilful managemen t O f affairs

is n of r a r r It by the savi g mate i l capital, yea afte year, that wages are paid ; and that the wonderful system of r ro on of n r e n n ep ducti i dust ial valu s, i cludi g material f a rr on . For n o capit l, is ca ied , if the savi g material

or n -men and o r r to capital by w ki g empl ye s we e cease, and every man were to consume all that he received in the

s r on of n r ro r di t ibuti i dust ial p ducts, the mate ial capital

re o o n s and al ady accumulated w uld s o be exhau ted,

n r a u s n of r n the i dust i l b i ess the wo ld would sta d still . T h e only general occupations left to mankin d would be hunting and war ; war for the few wild vines and fruit

r ou n sca re in th e oo s and for t ees f d tte d w d , the hunt i ng-groun ds that would occupy the ﬁelds of present cultivation . T h e division of labor cause d by the great variety of

n s r oc u on n a r n r n f i du t ial c pati s, whe f ee i te cha ge o their

ro on n of on and of p ducti s, by mea s m ey commerce , i s S I I C I O O 1 1 EM T PH L S PHY . 9

o on u t o on all wed, necessarily c d ces , when hese ccupati s are

o n n and o n ot on supp rted by educated i tellige ce religi n, ly to s n bu t so to r n the pre e t, al the ultimate ha mo y and prosperity of them all ; both by encouraging the separate o n on of n r rga izati the i dust ial classes, and by facilitating

n r the savi g O f mate ial capital . It is evidently proper that all the industrial classes

r u r o r r n should be ca ef lly o ganized . Lab r is pa tially o ga i zed an d r or n o o , it is desi able that ga ized lab r sh uld be

to and to on o n able meet c sult with rga ized capital,

o n o r and or n on r . For rga ized empl ye s, ga ized c sume s

r o ne or n on of a this pu p se , it is cessary that the ga izati e ch of the in du strial classes should be carried to practical completeness .

or n on of or or of of or n The ga izati lab , the class w ki g

i s o n too n r men i s defective . It f u ded much o milita y tac

on o on on of - tics, c mpulsi , the excessive use self help , which i n a community governed by law S hould only be r o to of n and on es rted in a case the last ecessity, the imagined force of i ts erroneou sly supposed superiority of numbers ; forgettin g that every working-man i s also a

on r an d i n r c to S r not o c sume , espe t pi itual capital, if als

to r a . an mate ial capital, is likewise a capit list It lacks institution that will enable large bodies of its members to n er c ron financ n n n o e t , ba ked by st g ial i flue ce, i t busi n r on o r for - ons er and ess elati s with empl ye s, well c id ed n fi n h lasting mutual be e t . Such an i stitution is t e labor

n i n c o and n O f on r ba k , whi h the lab r the savi gs a c side

n O f or n - and or n - o n able umber w ki g men w ki g w me , as its

r n er u n e eled so membe s, u d s itable regulatio s , may be p ;

n ofﬁ r con r c for that the ba k , by its ce s, may make t a ts 1 0 S I TI C I L O S O 2 EM PH PHY .

o of ff r nt a a n a a its lab r di e e gr des, with guara ty g inst

n d e se and the a strikes, taki g a equat curity, insuring p y

n of to as a sa me t wages its members ; while, vings bank , on n s r s o o n its n strict busi es p inciple , it w uld l a fu ds ,

r r n to o an r by p efe e ce, judici us d liberal employe s .

o n r o o The lab r ba ks, if p udently managed, w uld p r b

O f r n n n an ably take the place the p ese t savi gs ba ks, d would give the working-men an inﬂ uential and peace

a n n n on n d o m ki g sta di g am g capitalists a empl yers .

r n o o o o But the p ese t lab r ass ciati ns, th ugh they may

u se are ra still have a legitimate , whether they called t des

n o s n of or or o e to u i n , k ights lab , therwise, se m chieﬂy conﬁne their attention to the most O bvious interests of

or n -men i n to and o of bo w ki g , respect wages the h urs la r ;

n r s O o r while they eglect thei le s bvi us, but equally impo t ant n re i n c and r on O f the n , i te st the pea e ha m y all i dus

r c a . a n o r are h wa t ial l sses Of wh t adva tage, h weve , hig ges

nd fe o r of or n rr n r a a wh u s lab , when gai ed by i itati g th e ts and ns r r n r an d expe ive st ikes, if the eby a u ive sal , cruel, vindictive industrial war among the leaders and repre sentatives O f all the industrial clas ses is kept up ; leading t o as r and n i n a fr o st ppages, dis te s, pa ics tr de, which e quently throw many thou sands O f working-men an d

r n - o n and o of n wo ki g w me , in the c urse a few years, eve

on ou t O f o n for on and ou t o milli s, all empl yme t m ths, f steady employment for years !

I n or oc e in n or n ar n mal s i ty, which the i tegral ga s e

r r n r n O f n sepa ately o ga ized , the e will be a scie ce i dustrial

ono o n or n on of n r and ec my, sh wi g the ga izati i dust y its proper modes of action ; but because there will be no

I 122 S EMI T I C PH LO S O PHY .

n ff r o o i m i . o said tari Such a p vis , which c uld be

ro n f u n low p ved by a slidi g scale o d ties, risi g with

and n ro d on wages, falli g with high wages, paid ab a the

r n o oo o n to ro p oductio of the imp rted g ds, w uld te d p

on na ons a e on of a and duce am g ti th t qualizati f ir wages,

o of n ﬁ o are con recipr city be e cial c mmerce, which the

r n r diti ons of atio al f ee trade . The undenominational general representative assem

or r O f r or n ra or n O f bly, legislatu e, the epublic, i teg l ga , — — industry for a state or nation must consist of repre sentatives chosen by the intermediate unden ominational as sociations indiscriminately from all the general indus

trial classes . I t n a n r o may e act gener l i dust ial regulati ns, which

n r n u r o or may be called ge e al i d st ial p sitive laws, public industrial contracts; appoint Executive Industrial C om

s on r for o n and r n n mi si e s, c llecti g dist ibuti g useful i dus

r for r n r r t ial statistics; awa di g limited p ivileges, by lette s

n t to n n o of n r on n or pate , i ve t rs useful i dust ial c triva ces combinations; for granting charters to incorporate i n du strial corporations; for exercising supervision and

on ro o r n u r or ora on of c t l ve i d st ial c p ti s a public nature, and for receiving and disbursing whatever revenue it

c n ro may o t l . 0 r for or n on ne The e may be, a state a ati , a ge ral

no n on r of n r ons n of t o de mi ati al legislatu e i dust y, c isti g w

r n f r n . r b a ches, elected at dif e e t times Its membe s will

r r n s r of o r n n be ep ese tative , espectively, the f u fu dame tal

n r c . s are n r an i dust ial lasses As these cla ses i teg al, d

to o n n r ne ra o r and ass s me exte t i te pe t te each the , the cl

of on u ers o a ns o r asse on c s m actually c nt i all the the cl s, e S I TI C I O S O EM PH L PHY . 123 branch of the denominational legislature may be com

o x u of r r n of o p sed e cl sively ep ese tatives the c nsumers, and may be elected by the intermediate local associations convened to act undenominationally for all the classes of industry . The other branch of the denominational legislature of in dustry may consist O f an equal number O f repre sentatives n no ro o o on , u less a ther p p rti n can be agreed , for of o r r n r — or n each the the th ee i dust ial classes, w ki g men o r and —and ro , empl ye s, capitalists, elected f m the

o on or or o on on n to respective ass ciati s c p rati s bel gi g them . Perh aps the most practical way to elect separate repre sentatives for r o to let these th ee classes, w uld be the elections be made by the regularly organized and com bi ned s o on of a s ciati s each class, respectively, say, by o n or or n l and rga ized lab , by ga ized capita , by the

r n r o ga ized employe s .

I n r o in this way, the e w uld be assembled both branches of the general den ominational legislature of

n an e n r of n r n i dustry, ad quate umbe recog ized rep ese ta tives of each fundamental industrial class ; and their points O f difference and points O f agreement would be clearly brought ou t for rational deliberation by i ntelli

s n gent di cussio . The general denominational legislature of industry will settle by its resolutions the temporary gen eral differ ences among the industrial classes; adjust a standard

of and of o r O f or r s s scale wages h u s lab , as a p actical ba i for r on r on w n p ivate c t acts the subject, hile leavi g all fai r private contracts free ; and appoint an advisory board to recommend temporary modiﬁcations of this Y 124 S EMI TI C PHI L O S O PH .

n are r e a es of e l scale, whe they equir d by ch ng gen ra economical circumstances . It is probable that the discussi ons of the two branches

n r no n on s atu e of the ge e al de mi ati al indu trial legisl r , by

r of r n t demonstrating the t uth the p i ciple, tha in the

n u n nd i n r the n e ts of th e o r lo g r , a a la ge view, i t res f u

n r are n o o the n st i dust ial classes ide tical , w uld st p i du rial

war no r n ro o v o and w agi g th ugh ut the ci ilized w rld, establish universal industrial peace . It is not difﬁcult to prove that it is the true inte rest of the consumer to pay a fair price for a good article ; for r n to on wh o this price will etur the c sumer, is a

or n -man r and to con w ki g , fai wages, it will leave the

r wh o an o r oﬁ sume , is empl ye , a fair pr t; and it will

to on r wh o e of yield the c sume , is a capitalist, a fair rat

n r h s . n to t e i te e t Agai , fair wages, with a due regard

o r of or re n can be a h u s lab , a plai ly the highest that p id

on s n the r and n n n of i a c iste tly with secu ity mai te a ce cap t l,

and r the r u n r of o -men it is as clea ly t e i te est the w rking ,

to r rv n o of to with a view p ese i g the s urce wages, receive no or ru o of o r and t m e, as it is the t e p licy empl ye s capi al

ists i n r r to on o of , o de keep up the c suming p wer the

or n -men ro o of oﬁ w ki g , f m wh m a large part their pr ts

is r to no . de ived, pay less

r u or n o n of n r er The ep blic, i tegral rga , i dust y, th e

or i n or on n an n a o f e, its n mal acti , is a u ity, i tegr l wh le of action ; the tru e permanent interests of all its mem

r on u rs o rs or n - and be s, its c s me , empl ye , w ki g men, capital

i sts in a s of n n r on and o , ystem i tellige t ha m y, rati nally

or n n a n r . ga ized i dustri l peace, bei g vi tually the same

126 S I TI C I EM PH LO S O PHY .

n s to the n r o oor u s n me t i dust i us p , ca ed by u foreseen

an e of r and a a ons of ch ch g s t ade, by new pplic ti ma inery ; and s to ro or n -men or n - n seek p tect w ki g , w ki g wome , and working children from excessive h ou rs an d unwholesome

on o s of l o and ro a or too r c diti n ab r, f m l b at ea ly an age ; and to re for h p serve t em every week a day, and some

ore of r . what m , est An other group of charitable association s superadds ’ its action to the government s dealing with crime ; aids i n es r n n of d e vi g cases the defe se the accused, counsels

n the on s to n with huma ity c demned, eeks co vert their

n n o ns for r o and punishme t i t mea thei ref rm, , after

t r of r u n n re le the e m thei p ishme t expi s, ads them with generous sympathy and needed assistance into hone st

o r c u ses O f life . The remaining group of charitable associations re lieves inﬁrmities O f or on ore or the imm ality comm , m l to n or n ro o n or ess, all the i tegral ga s, by p m ti g m al

or n ﬁn and o s of ref ms; huma izes, re es, elevates the m de intercourse among the i ndividuals and the collective

of o o n ae bl c members s ciety, by pr vidi g cheap, sthetic pu i f rt entertainments o high a . The undenominational general representative assem

or r of r or o n of bly, legislatu e, the epublic, integral rga ,

c r t on of r n publi cha ity, mus c sist rep ese tatives chosen

n r no n on o on by the i te mediate unde mi ati al associati ns, c

e to on the n r n of c a v ned c sider ge e al i terests publi ch rity . Its duty will be to collect and distribute statistics of pu blic charity ; to issue general advisory regulations

n s and to o n o of x cut o the ubject, app i t a b ard E e ive n f Commissio ers o Public Charity . S I I C I S EM T PH LO O PHY . 127

T h e duties of the executive commissioners of public c r o be to n and re or ro ha ity w uld , exami e p t, f m time to

on on of r n n time, the c diti all pe ma e t charitable invest ments; to furnish practicable plans for all extensive

n r r s s r h charitable e te p i e , when requi ed by t ose having

in r and to n r r them cha ge; make, u de the di ection of the associations engaged i n the promotion O f moral r or and of ﬁ so n o r ll th e neces ef ms, re ned cial i terc u se, a

rr n n for aes n t n sary a a geme ts cheap , thetic public e ter ai

n or a n n O f r r r nd me ts museme ts, by mea s lite a y lectu es, a of of a r o and displays high art in the trical pe f rmances, in o r on as to the exhibiti s, e ily accessible the masses of

o the pe ple .

no on n r n s The de minati al ge eral rep ese tative as embly, or s r of the or n or f legi latu e, republic, i tegral gan, o

c r o o of r n publi cha ity, must be c mp sed rep ese tatives,

far o ro n r ro elected as as p ssible f m all the ge e al g ups, or r or a of o on an d de s cl sses charitable ass ciati s, associa

ons n to or rm ti specially desig ed promote m al refo s . I ts duty will be to harmonize by its deliberations the action of th e various groups of associations engaged in charitable and reformatory work ; and to furn ish statis tics and suggestions for general regulations to the u n

o n on l l O i or den mi ati a egislature the republic, integral o f rgan, o public charity .

an n and an Evidently, there may be internatio al

n rrace or n o of r of I te ga izati n public cha ity, as well as the o n r o O f o ther i teg al rgans s ciety .

But n as n and re charity, bei g u iversal, as ever p sent, as n not for or on of n r huma ity, need wait the f mati i te r o on in o national or Interrace cha itable ass ciati s, rder I I 128 S EMI T C PH LO S O PHY . to exte nd its help from one nation to another nation of

or of no r . n on so on the same a the race A ati al as ciati ,

or of the in n s of theref e, white race, the U ited State

can ro r or an O f n rr r America, p pe ly perf m act I te ace cha ity by assisting with money and counsel th e negro nation soj ourning there to emigrate to its natural habitat and

i n n r providential home Ce tral Af ica .

rl of n rra c r o of dif Simila y, acts I te ce ha ity, th ugh a ferent n are r or n ona s o on f ki d , pe f med by ati l a s ciati s o the white race i n th e United States of America to the n Indian race ow there .

I n no c on or mam! its rmal a ti , the republic, integral y of c r n or inte ral o of on public ha ity, is a u ity, g wh le acti , supplementing and rounding up the action of all the o r n e r or ns n o o n the i t g al ga , with itself, i t a c nsiste t whole,

- r e n by its public spi ited h lpi g love .

I ART C LE V I .

63 . or n a r n of o rn The Republic , I tegr l O ga , G ve ment .

n r of or n r The eleme ta y activity the republic, i teg al or n of o rn n to n and r ga g ve me t, is defe d secu e the public

c to re r o e r n and ar on pea e, p se ve d m stic t a quillity h m y, to r n and to n p eve t detect crime, pu ish criminals, and t n r i n o admi iste the law litigated cases. Its means are the wealth of the nation levI ed by tax a tion ; the physical force of the nation organized as a

o and n n n of n o p lice, militia avy ; the e actme t ge eral g v ernmental o and of p sitive laws, the establishment courts of ju stice . The modes of action of the elementary activity of

o n n n o o ro s re r g ver me t, may be gathered i t f ur g up , p e

I I C I 130 S EM T PH LO S O PHY .

a ubli c on th Indeed, when, by system tic p educati , e republic of letters and art endows the community with

C r i n r n of mor liberal ultu e the p i ciples physical, al, religious and aesthetic science ; when the republic of th e

r o i n r o r church exe cises the pe ple t ue religi us se vice, ’ that leads them to imitate God s true character ; when the republic of industry conducts its industrial affairs on of and r n o n ac a system wise equitable p i ciples, d i g ex t justice to every indu strial class ; and when the republic O f public charity reﬁnes and humanizes the masses of men in n r o r o r nno their i te c u se with each the , and e bles

or r o n no n them by m al ef rms, it is evide t that thi g will remain for the government to do.

o n to n on o o o It is true that, wi g the u c sci us c l r blindness of the reforming as well as O f the conservative

of o r n n ro o n chiefs s ciety, p eve ti g them f m rec g izing and following the one faithfully leading light of the

or to o of God o n on w ld , the Kingd m , s ciety may ever earth arrive at this ideal condition ; but that it may

o h r on n ﬁ o of appr ximate it e e, with a c ti ued simpli cati n

o n n not an rr on o on . the g ver me t, is i ati al supp siti The

r r a on of n r in me e p actic l adopti i dustrial p ciples, that would stay the present universal industrial war ; and of legal principles that would abolish the present system of offensive and conquering political war; to say nothing of n r on r o or on o be a ge eral, ati al, eligi us ref mati , w uld

r r n m a n a long step towa ds this desi able co su m tio .

n r s and o n on The atu e, the dutie , the rga izati , respect ivel of r or an of n r or of ov y, the pa tial g s the i teg al gan g

rnment now . e , will be brieﬂy stated I I S EMI T C PH LO S O PHY . 131

’

64 . o n n o t n The g ver me t s P litical Par ies, as disti

uished ro a ons or r n and ro or g f m f cti , i gs, f m the supp ters

O f r n are ono a o a on of n n n o i gs, h r ble ass ci ti s i depe de t v ters, a n r n n o on cti g with delibe ate, i sti ctive th ught, all avail

n or on and o r n of er able i f mati , with the bse va ce all p tinent r n s for r r n on of p i ciple , the p actical dete mi ati the

u rr n o rn n a u on c e t g ve me t l q esti s O f the day . They de serve a place in the written constitution of every state n and natio . Each political party acts collectively by nominating and voting for representatives of its party for the ordi n o rn n r and o for n ary g ve me tal legislatu e, als the leadi g

fﬁ r O f o rn n executive O ce s the g ve me t . The political par

o r con t th e o o and ro ties t gethe s itute wh le pe ple, each p

to for th e n r r . ff r n ot on fesses act ge e al welfa e They di e ,

r n au o on to o p i ciples, bec se these are c mm all the pe ple ;

on r r n o n i a on of but p actical measu es, i v lvi g the appl c ti

r n these p i ciples . The organization of each political party is formed by assembling in central points in the intermediate dis tricts r r n ro r r o a , respectively, ep ese tatives f m p ima y l c l meetings of its members i n each of the primary terri

torial r and so on . r r n n dist icts, The ep ese tative meeti gs of each political party nominate its candidates for the or n n n r and for n di ary gover me tal legislatu e, the leadi g executive O ﬂi cers of the government ; and the members of the party afterwards vote for these candidates i n the general elections of th e people .

o r are o e o and o P litical pa ties s m times l cal, s metimes

n ra or n a on or n to o of s ge e l , ti al , acc di g the sc pe the issue

on n or questions which they maintain . Individuals bel gi g 132 I I C I O S O S EM T PH L PHY . to r on na on u s on on the same pa ty ti al q e ti s, may bel g to

ff ren ar e on n u n di e t p ti s mu icipal q estio s . The proper organ ization of political parties requires

r on in ac r ar r c or n or oo the e ecti e h p im y dist i t, eighb h d, of e or oo o en r o in n n ighb h d h uses, with c t al h uses the i termediate r c and in n ra o n s of dist i ts, ce t l p i t each state or n on rr n a con n n n r of a ati , a a ged with ve ie t umbe part ments; so that the members of each party may meet sepa ratel r on or on ff ren a to om y, eithe the same di e t d ys, bec e a a n and to ons c o er on u cqu i ted, c ult with ea h th p blic

An r on . d ma a roo r all questi s the e y be m whe e parties,

e oo ee o er . if th y ch se, may m t t geth

e n or oo o and n r o Thes eighb h d h uses, the ce t al h uses

o n c e e ma so arr n as t c n e t d with th m, y be a ged o

c om o a for so u r o co s a c m d te , me p p ses, by urte y, all the integral organs ; and the accommodations they re quire

s e new or r O f c rc c r . will ugg st a de publi a hite tu e But, as they would be primarily intended to promote th e

ro r on of o r e ou c n p pe acti p litical pa ti s, they sh ld be o

n on r n structed by the ati al and local gove nme ts . By this arrangement for friendly and frequent con sultati on a of a o r om , the m sses e ch p litical pa ty may bec e

r on no n to o r i n r r pe s ally k w each the the p ima y districts, and come to the general election well informed as to all

a on and o o n and e politic l questi s p litical m veme ts, w ll

r r ou on fro an r n and o p epa ed, with t dictati m y i g, with ut

n n enc ro an u r r to o on u due i ﬂu e f m y q a te , v te up them

n n I n ma r fo understa di gly . this way y be secu ed, r

r o r n oc eve y p litical pa ty, the adva tages which the l al

n o n n o n to Demes, i tr duced by Clisthe es i t Athe s, gave the Athenian democracy i n its most glorious days .

134 S I TI C I O S O EM PH L PHY .

ose or o en s as n imp d, m re impud tly a sumed, an i vestment to be re a oﬁ ofﬁ r p id, with pr t, by public ces o j obs . ’ 65 . o n n or n m The g ver me t s regular, de o inati ona l

r on of r r s n e i n ac b legislatu e c sists ep e e tatives elect d, f t, y

o n r bu t r e the pe ple in ge e al , vi tually del gated by th e

o ca r o r o p liti l pa ties by wh m they we e n minated . I ts s re accor n to rr or r se phe , di g the te it y it epre nts, will be n n r atio al o local . I ts action shou ld be conﬁned to what is strictly gov

n mnt l u s ness ho n er e a . Its b i s uld be divided i to two

ss s !on e c s e n or r r of cla e las , b i g temp a y matte s govern

n a u s ness r n e to me t l b i , elati g chi ﬂy the taxes, their dis bu rsement and r o ns o n , necessa y l a ; the ther class, bei g

n r n n o ﬁr ge e al gover me tal p sitive laws . The st class ’ s u ch u th e r T he ho ld ieﬂy occ py legislatu e s time . other c ass n ra o a S o on l , the ge e l p sitive l ws, h uld ly receive a on or n n on n r and dditi s ame dme ts at l g i te vals, only

en e n r n wh d ma ded by u ge t necessity, after full delib cr on to c o of ati , keep pa e with the devel pment principles . T h e organ ization of the legislature should be either in two co-or n o for ff r nt m di ate b dies elected di e e ter s, or in on e body with members elected for different terms ; so

r ss on ou ce r that at eve y se i it w ld re ive new membe s, to

u s s r ha r s cceed tho e who e te ms d expi ed . It should have

su a n n o e and com the u l sta di g c mmitt es, such special mittees and o n confer nc o , j i t e e c mmittees, as its business

n o so o for n dema ds . It sh uld al ad pt its guida ce par li mentar ru es r e to u r r a y l , f am d sec e the delibe ate dis

f u s ne . s s on o r n an patch O b i ss Its es i s sh uld be f eque t, d

nn a ho or . if a u l, s uld be sh t I I S EM TI C PH LO S O PHY . 135

Its enactments should require the concurrence of the

O ﬂi cer of rr or r or o chief executive the te it ial sphe e , l cality

r n he o rep ese ted by it, if is elected by the pe ple ; but they

o no n n O on c uld be passed, twithsta di g his bjecti s, by the

o of two- r of u one o or v tes thi ds the legislat re , if it is b dy;

of a of od if o o e of two r n . e ch its b ies, it is c mp s d b a ches

is ro r so h a th e on u rr n of It p pe , al , t t c c e ce the legis latu re or of one r nc of S o r r to , b a h it , h uld be equi ed ra o on of th e c offi tify s me special acti hief executive cer, co-or n i t i n n r o n n di ate with , such as, ge e al , the app i tme t of a few execu tive and judicial officers ; or i n regard to the on of offi r O f n in acti the chief executive ce a natio , onc n o r or n n on the c lusio f t eaties with f eig ati s . Besides the ge neral governmental legislature of a n on r orr on n or n ati , the e will be c esp di g sub di ate legis latu res for c of or ro n and u r ea h its states p vi ces, f ther

or na r for n and sub di te legislatu es its mu icipalities, its intermediate districts; each of these legislatures being limited i n its sphere of action to the governmental in t rest c e ff n o r r n e s ex lusiv ly a ecti g the l cality it ep ese ts .

n rn on or n n r e o rn n a a I te ati al , eve I ter ac , g ve me t l legisl

i n n r S ou o to tures, if, the dista t futu e, they h ld c me be r r ou or n ccord n to equi ed, c ld be easily ga ized , a i g the

r n s O f c r r n a o r and O f i n p i ciple ivil ep ese t tive dem c acy,

n n r c l ternatio al and I ter a e aw.

66 o of E O ﬂi cers of a n on ov . The b dy xecutive ati al g ernment s ou on O f c c or r h ld c sist a hief exe utive, p esi

n o o and of ff r n ra de t, elected by the wh le pe ple , di e e t g des

O f or na O fﬁ c r o n r c or sub di te executive e s, app i ted di e tly

n r c o for and r i di e tly by him , b th the civil fo the military

r c nc n and se vi e, i ludi g the army navy . 136 I TI C I L O S EM PH O S PHY .

C orresponding also to the series of subordinate gov ernmental r for ro u n legislatu es, states, p vinces, m icipal

s and n r a r c r are of itie , i te medi te dist i ts, the e sets chief

or n cu v ofﬁ r f r and sub di ate exe ti e cers, espectively, o each

r as are i n n n o o s legislatu e ; but, they ma y respects a al g u to the set belonging to th e general government of a

on no h n r r n r of m nati , t i g fu the eed he e be said the , except th at th e local chief executive officers mainly control the local police ; while the chief execu tive offi cer of th e nation commands the national militia and the navy . Besides the chief execu tive O fficer of the nation al gov

rnment r u be n r for r e , the e m st , u de him, the civil se vice two prin cipal classes O f subordinate executive o fficers ; one s n a n e O ffi r o c cla s bei g le di g executiv ce s, the ther lass ffi being ministerial executive O cers . Of th e military and naval service it is only necessary to sa a c to or nar r r y th t it is subje t the di y milita y ules, and is su bordinate to the civil power. T h e du ties of the wh ole body of the executive O fficers of the civil service of the nation are as follows! I t i s the duty of the chief executive O fli cer to superintend generally the execu tion of the leading measu res of the government as devised by the legislature and prescribed by the laws ; it is the duty of the leading su bordinate

u fﬁ r to an and r l r n exec tive o ce s pl p actica ly di ect, u der the

r on of r on of supe visi thei chief, the executi these meas u res ; and it i s the du ty of the ministerial subordinate

of ecu ofﬁ c rs to c ﬁ a e class ex tive e , spe i c lly ex cute the details of these measu res under the orders of the leading class .

I 138 S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY .

r not i e —as for n th matte s str ctly governm ntal , i stance, e

o -oﬂi ce o e s ne of an ss p st , which is the pr p r bu i ss expre — company that their number cou ld be reduced to th e actual wants O f the government ; and their compen sation should be made equal to that paid in private life

o for such services as they perf rm . They should be appointed only after a su ccessful ex

na on and e r o ou be on ami ti , th ir em val sh ld made ly by

O f r n and for ineﬂi cienc n the head their depa tme t, y, egli

n or con on . ge ce, mis duct ly

An a n a o S o ﬁ ro y v ca cy m ng them h uld be lled, f m the n e of ﬁ an of th umb r quali ed applic ts, by the head e de

rtmn i n pa e t which it occurs . A proper commission should conduct the examination of c n and r or c appli a ts, ep t it, with their age, whi h, if

a r o not on u and m tu e, sh uld al e excl de them ; the same commission should hear appeals from those who are r o an ro c em ved . But appeal f m the decision of the om mission may be taken to the chief executive ofﬁcer by

of r n n r o the head the depa tme t maki g the em val . I n this way the inﬂuence of political parties will be

onﬁn to its r c ed legitimate sphe e, the chief executive

O fﬁ n or na O fﬁ and the ce, the leadi g sub di te executive ces,

on ﬁ n u o n n r a O fﬁ c de tial s b rdi ate mi iste i l executive ces .

r o ou n o c l Otherwise the e is an bvi s da ger that, if p liti a parties allow their respective organ izations to enter into

c o r to o n ro n a rivalry with ea h the , btai the nume us mi or

O ﬂi ces of the o rn n and i t g ve me t, if they g ve a license o

ac O f O fﬁci ou s r n r the rap ity their , b awli g pa tisans to claim them as rewards for pretended S ervices to their

r r s won r o of a party, ewa d by them eithe as sp ils mere I I O O S EM T C PHI L S PHY . 139

o o or in of r trici us vict ry, as prizes a game t ickery and

r o c ra ro onor f aud, p liti al parties will be deg ded f m h able

o on n n ro r o ass ciati s, i spired by ge e us, pat i tic principles,

o onor ﬁ on . int dish able, sel sh facti s

6 . ro s on o n r o on 7 The Legal P fes i is a v lu ta y ass ciati ,

n to to the admissio which is regulated by law, subject a prescribed examination as to the professional or legal

no e and or r r of c n . k wl dge, the m al cha acte , the appli a t It is divided into two branches; the O fﬁcial or j u dicial

nc and or r n n . o bra h , the lay p actici g bra ch Its bject

n r n is to re der service in the administ atio of justice . The oﬂi cial or judicial bran ch are the judges O f the co s and ﬂi ci al er and n urt , the O legal advis s represe tatives of o rn n t n ro la or rac n the g ve me t, ake f m the y p tici g

r n r n n o o of b a ch . The lay o practici g bra ch is c mp sed

r of on the est the legal professi .

u of o nc of The d ty the c urts, as the judicial bra h the

o n or r n of the ov legal pr fessio , the judicial depa tme t g ernment t e c or n to , is o decide litigat d cases a c di g the

i n n O f rosecu law ; with the help, crimi al cases, a legal p tor r n n o n n in rn and of rep ese ti g the g ver me t, fai ess, a

r n r resen n ac in p actici g lawye rep ti g the cused, just de fense and in of n ; with the aid, civil cases, practici g

r on o lawye s, b th sides . The duty O f both branches of the legal profession is to n n i n r sse o n on and in all h r mai tai , their exp e d pi i s, t ei

o a s ac of . T o end ther leg l act , the suprem y the law this

S o enc se on th e they h uld study law as a sci e, ba d phil

so of and o rn or ca re o phy law, elucidated by m de hist i l searches into the remotest antiquity; and should discard the heathen and despotic maxims and precedents that 1 0 S I I C I O 4 EM T PH LO S PHY.

e o o n to r n i n rr n doc hav c me d w the p ese t day, the cu e t

r ne of the e a o e s on ro n n n t i l g l pr f s i , f m the a cie t heathe

an r en a ha r d r n ism d O i t lism t t p ece ed Ch istia ity. If the law is viewed as a science based on true phil o o on th e o o c s phy, it will rest Semitic phil s phy, whi h

u ces r nc e ro the r r n and ded all p i ipl s f m Fi st P i ciple, this from th e u niform action of God the rules or u niformi

e of h c i n its ora and u s man ou n d ti s w i h , m lity j tice, is b , by th e original and continuing social contract of G od

man to r n of with , imitate as de ivative pri ciples law ,

u a n n c f man to mn H n o O a . reg l ti g the c du t e ce, all the

r n e of n r e so- p i cipl s law, bei g de iv d, like all the called

h r s an a s O f na u r ro s r n le an d C i ti l w t e, f m the Fir t P i cip ,

e n ons u en not m man bu t G od are b i g c eq tly ade by by ,

e ara o n o r o of a high r law, p m u t ve all p sitive law, all

c of u n r n whi h is h ma O igi . There was a remarkable anticipation of this higher

o i n o a onf and r e law, th ugh s mewh t c used impe f ct state

n s r a of nc n o me t , by the g e t jurists the a ie t R man law .

too r law n and on They, , t eated as a scie ce, based it philosophy ; bu t the foundation on which they placed

th e a n o o of o n it was he the phil s phy the St ics . Amo g

r s or of law n e thei legal maxim , rules , they disti guish d some as rational from others as positive; deriving th e

or ro r o o l n f mer f m thei phil s phy, ca li g them separately

of na r or o c n r an d r n laws tu e, c lle tively atu al law, rega di g ! ” them as laws O f laws ; thus reaching in their specu

or o on on lative the y, the l gical c clusi , which in their

o o not a desp tic g vernment they dared pr ctically apply, or n o n o — on u of eve pe ly av w , that their rati al r les law, ! ” a s of or we c r n of l as l w laws, what all the p i ciples aw,

142 S I TI C I O S O EM PH L PHY .

o an ro r tors and en ss n R m p p ie , wh a umi g the moral au th orit of a a s ra e u ta ne y th t m gi t t , while s s i d by the u nani

o o of u c he u rae o n di m us v ice the p bli , iss ed his p t ria e ct, ! as e i n re O n f it w re, his t atise, the Law o War and of ” ac r r n e to h m Pe e, equi i g th m demean t e selves towards each other according to th e ru les of the Roman n atu ral law r en da an r ; yet, the p es t y dem ds the p oclamation of

or nc en and a — r a m e a i t higher law, the ve y law O f prin

r ciple and of God. This law fo bids O ffensive war and

on u es and re u re na on to n t r c q t, q i s the ti s u i e their ational

ff n r ar e orts for the ge e al welf e .

on s rr n ook Am g the legal maxims, till cu e t in law b s, and descended from th e system of ancient heathenism and r n a o law i O ie t lism, is the maxim that p sitive s th e ! ” u command of a political s perior . But i n the normal

or of o n n i n re r o ra f m g ver me t, civil p esentative dem c cy, there is no political superior ; and all positive laws are

ublic on ra t a and on o e p c t c s, m de by am g the pe ple, ither

and ac on s and immediately t itly am g themselve , evi denced s o or and e r by cu t m ; mediately expr ssly, by thei

or n in a r or duly auth ized age ts, assembled legislatu e, in

o n . os o a dipl matic meeti g P itive laws, theref re, must,

on r o or to and o ro e like all c t acts, be c nf med c nt ll d by principle . It will be the du ty of the legal profession to frame a

o O f o on os on n c c de c mm p itive law c siste t with prin iple, n and ﬁt for universal adoptio .

an s a o It is also m ife t th t p sitive laws, when made

n on of a immedi among the ati s the s me race, whether

r a n n rn o and ately o by ge ts, will be i te ati nal ; when made I I I O O S EM T C PH L S PHY . 143 in of o o ff n a either these m des, am ng di ere t r ces, will be

n r I te race . All grave questions of domestic or foreign govern mental policy can be put into the form of a public

on c as of u O r c tra t, either the subject matter a stat te, l n n of r . u al o a o of a t eaty They m st i v lve questi law, and r nc as to the same test, by p i iple, the legal validity of on ra to on of such a c t ct, will apply the questi its ex pediency ; both qu estions resting on the same ultimate

ro n . For la on r n or g u ds , as the w is c ceded , as p i ciple, as of G od to the r on O f r on the law , be pe fecti eas , the

on r of r u n om questi , What is the ule law es lti g fr the

or o o o on r i n r ! facts, fr m a pr p sed c t act, a particula case and on n i n O f th e the questi , What is expedie t, the light

on n r n of ! highest reas , u der all ci cumsta ces that case

are r u n . H ence u of vi t ally ide tical , it is the d ty the

a ro on to a r and r for n leg l p fessi m tu e exp ess, the guida ce of ra o n on oh r n the public, delibe te pi i s the legal bea i gs

O f or n u blic m r and i n or to n all imp ta t p easu es; , der e able

to do so n S and them , by earnestly cultivati g the tudy, by

o n r n r o n or of n j i tly asse ti g the pa am u t auth ity, pri ciple,

r n on they should perfect thei orga izati .

n ro no of Whe , as the p phet predicted, the k wledge God shall cover the earth as the water covereth the

no e O f o n . sea, the k wledg the law will bec me u iversal

n in th e ﬁca o O f o rn n The , ultimate simpli ti n the g ve me t,

a ro on r n the leg l p fessi , as is al eady i dicated by the phe n menal n r of n r or n o o i c ease its umbe s, will be abs bed i t

n r o n . n a r o rr the ge e al c mmu ity But, u til th t pe i d a ives,

m n f r an n the ro on and the i porta ce o o g izi g legal p fessi , of thereby aiding its mission to maintain the present 144 S I TI C I O S O EM PH L PHY.

or of r nc e and u to sec r r auth ity p i ipl , th s u e the p ogress of oc ou orc e r o ons s ou n s iety with t f ibl ev luti , h ld ot be

e overlook d . The legal profession should be organized as a vol untar so a on or en era u for o n y as ci ti , g l g ild, j i t delibera

on an d cou nc a n to sec r own n ti il, imi g u e its a d th e

n a e ro o n r r public adva t g , by p m ti g the libe al cultu e and

ora on u c of i ts eme r i n o n the m l c d t m b s b th its bra ches . It should pursue the usu al mode of u n denomination al r rese n a or an a on on n n in ep t tive g iz ti , by c ve i g a central or con eni en ac i n ac n a on s t or rov n v t pl e e h ti , ta e p i ce, representatives chosen indiscriminately from all its classes by primary local meetings of its members i n the inter

rr or a r s of na on s a or r mediate te it i l dist ict the ti , t te, p ov ince ; a nation composed of only one state having on ly one representative meeting ; and a nation composed of several states or provinces having a representative meet i n for a of and o n r n on g e ch them, als a ce t al ati al representative meeting of delegates from each of the

n An n rn o state or provincial meeti gs. i te ati nal repre sentative meeting wou ld consist of delegates chosen

n An n r by the national meeti gs. I te race representative meeting could be chosen by the several internation al

n s . o r r en n i n e meeti g The l we rep es tative meeti gs, th ir choice of delegates to the higher representative meet i ou n ot onﬁ to r own ngs, sh ld be c ned thei members .

r of all r re n a o S o an The te ms ep se t tives sh uld be h rt, d shorter for the lower than for the higher meetings ; and - n n all representatives shou ld be re eligible . A atio al rep re entati e n or con n on of rof s v meeti g, ve ti , the legal p es sion shou ld appoint the days and places of its elections

I I C I O O 146 S EM T PH L S PHY .

re ri n is to r o n o But, whe p ciple held be pa am u t ver

s law and to on ro on a s r ann po itive , c t l all c tr ct , the e c ot

a ar of u o rt be sep ate set eq ity c u s . The ofﬁcers of th e cou rts S hou ld receive moderate an d regular salaries; and the costs of th e cou rts should be so regulated as to relieve the su itors of the courts from

nn s r u r n an d ou not o u ece sa y b de s, sh ld be paid t their

offi er . For i n ou t n u u n c s , c r s havi g m ch b si ess, the fees paid to the ir O fli cers by the su itors constitute emolu ments so extravagant as to make the positions of these offi r o r in of o on ce s c veted p izes the eyes p litical facti s, and to exert a corru pting influ ence on the election of the judges; especially where j u dges and the officers of

o r are o ca ar and are omi their c u ts elected by p liti l p ties, n

r n nated in the same pa ty conve tion . n f 68 . o t o a o ov e i The f ur par ial rg s the g ernm nt , ts

o a ar or n r or no on ov p litic l p ties, its di a y de minati al g

rnmental u r o of e o ﬁ an d e legislat e, its b dy xecutive f cers,

a ro s on ofﬁ or r its leg l p fes i , with its cial judicial b anch,

n la or i n r n n s fﬁ n a d its y pract ci g b a ch, havi g been u cie tly

r on r n to ons r discussed , the e ly emai s be c ide ed its extra ordinary or Undenominational General Representative

s n ra o n n on n on As embly, called its ge e l g ver me tal c ve ti , ’ for e r n o r o r r l xe cisi g the pe ple s rese ved p we s, whethe egis

a or u a r u r o l tive, executive, j dici l, as eq i ed by the ccasion . It is a well known and effective agen cy of the gov ernment o n o i n o n to , fte empl yed m der times, change

ormof o e n n or to r o o the f g v r me t, em ve danger us or o r s O on rson ro u ofﬁ the wi e bjecti able pe s f m p blic ce, with

th e on n of o . ff s i n c se t the pe ple It e ect , a peaceable

o an of u or sam way, with ut y disturbance p blic der, the e TI I O S EMI C PH L S O PHY. 147 results that could only otherwise be accomplished by a

o n o on or ar vi le t rev luti civil w . I ts application presupposes that the people are su ﬂi ci entl nfo and n r to o ro to y i rmed i st ucted n te, f m time

r n of r n s are not r time, the eme ge ce p i ciple , which me ely opposed to positive laws of long standing and of high

o o l o o on auth rity, but which als hera d, by that pp siti ,

n r n the adve t of great political refo ms a d revolutions . The effectual assertion of a great political principle i n o o o to n o law u r o pp siti n a cient p sitive , is a s ccessful ev lu tien ; and it may be accomplished as thoroughly by the resolution of a convention as by a revolutionary uprising of th e people . The undenominational general representative assem

or on n on of n r o of o n n bly, c ve ti , the i teg al rgan g ver me t,

ma of a n on or of a its highest legislature, y be ati state, if the nation contains more than one state ; and it con sists of representatives fromthe inte rmediate districts of n o or osen o eo n the ati n state, ch fr m the p ple i dis criminatel o to t or n of y, with ut regard the par ial ga s the

o rn n g ve me t . It is called together by the express or implied general agreement of the people ; and is invested with all their

o r so far as ne to ff r o for p we , cessary e ect the pu p ses which

. on ro o n o it is called It is ly b ught int existe ce, up n rare o on to or n r o c or ccasi s, f mally i augu ate great p liti al ref ms,

r r u on or which have al eady vi t ally been decided up , a to r o dmitted be necessa y by the pe ple . It exercises the reserved powers of the people ; and it is r or not on to o i the n institu able, the ef e, ly m d fy prese t

on or n of o o n ti s eleme ts the g vernment, but als , whe a 148 S E MI TI C PHI LO S O PHY .

a e o as on ar s to to . For n suit bl cc i ise , add them i stance,

in dd on to r en ou ts and o m a iti the p es t c r , ab ve the , it

co s a s o a r n on uld e t bli h a P litic l T ibu al, with jurisdicti to tr nd n for ofﬁ s on o y a pu ish cial mi c duct, whether p litical or or s s and m al, the highe t legi lative, executive judicial offi r of o n n as w as o r o and ce s the g ver me t, ell ther pe s ns ; especially all persons guilty of high crimes against the

o majesty or s vereignty of the people .

o r or n r or of o The wh le epublic, i teg al gan, g vern

en in nor a on r n m t, its m l acti , as a civil eprese tative

o r on r of n o dem c acy, will exhibit, a eview all its fu cti ns,

n or n ra o of on . For e a u ity, i teg l wh le , acti whil its political parties are enlightened and honorable associa

ons a ree n u on all u n n r n and ti , g i g p f dame tal p i ciples, differing only i n practical measu res ; and its legislatu re is virtu ally composed of conference committees delegated

ro o ca and n f m its p liti l parties, deliberately advisi g with

o r n a ff r i n r to each the , settli g their p rty di e ences rega d

r a u r on of the these p actic l meas es, by public c tracts

o eo i n or O f os and wh le p ple, the f m p itive laws ; its ex ecu tive O fﬁcers see to the maintenance of public order an d du e cu on of a ro on the exe ti the l ws ; its legal p fessi ,

c -o ra on of o r n in one n by the o pe ti b th its b a ches, u ited

n n w not on u r r on of all os orga izatio , ill ly ge the educti p ’ i e a n n n on to a r on ou i t v l ws, ma s imperfect i ve ti s, ha m i s ’ s re u r n on or to o r sy tem , by q i i g their c f mity G d s pa a

u n u n ers r n e o n u r mo t iv al p i cipl s, but it will als i a gu ate ,

rr c s on of a or n t i n the co ect de i i litig ted cases, acc di g o

f r th e u r a r n of o e the ru le o p inciple, nive s l eig abs lut j u stice .

CHAPTER V.

E r o Re orm on v H Gene al S cial f ati , as the re ived,

o n l ra ca s of the pred mina t y p cti l ide, Semitic Phil

O o d r r n or s phy, and calle P actical Ch istia ity, developed

o on n ono e c M dern Civilizati , is attai able by all m th isti

ns n natio a d races.

69 . o o v ra i s The Semitic phil s phy, as we ha e t ced it, an o on or en ra an o and c e exp siti , a g e l expl at ry des riptiv

of n o of G od s the on view the Ki gd m , as a reality, a e

n r c ou o be u ive sal fact, whi h, alth gh it cann t fully ex r ss d and can on n n can p e e , ly be i dicated, by la guage, ,

n of ns nc a be r on by mea s the i ti tive ide s, clea ly c ceived and a on d e o n h r ti ally ev l ped by i stinctive thought . T e

e o o a ns n and h S mitic phil s phy expl i the ature, describes t e

re n or r of n o of God n p vaili g de the Ki gd m , as the u ive rse .

e l n na u of n in r S i It xp ai s the t re it as bei g, pa t , pir tual,

o os of one u er o r God of r s c mp ed s p i r spi it, , the spi it of

an n and r of n r o n an m ki d, the spi its the i fe i r a imals d

an and in ar er a on of pl ts; p t mat i l, c sisting matter ; distingu ishing spirit from matter by their respective

u a and S o n th e of on q lities, h wi g that qualities the e are o u and in all r ff n ro abs l tely, espects, di ere t f m those

h r of t e othe .

r th e or r r n i n n It desc ibes de p evaili g the u iverse, as ’ n or of the u n or O f o s c on the u if mity if mities G d a ti , and 150 I 1 S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY . 51

as one r n on and such the Fi st Pri ciple, at ce speculative

r c o o r are and as p a tical, fr m which all the s derived, potentially consisting of two derivative systems of pri n ciples ; one system being rules for the actions of the

r O f n rs o r spi itual part the u ive e, and the the system being rules for the motions of its material part ; and

o t o r n of God ar b th sys ems c mp isi g the laws , which e

o im rron ou fro o of s met es e e sly called, m a d gma the

n o o o of n r heathe St ic phil s phy , the laws atu e . ’ 0 n on of n S r to 7 . It the uses the relati ma s pi it his

o — a r on na o ou i n om r to b dy, elati a l g s, s e espects, that

of r of o er n and n s c the spi its l w a imals pla ts, re pe tively,

to r bodieS — to i n o on thei , explain ther respects the relati of God as one s r or r to o nor n , the upe i spi it, the wh le i ga ic

or or er a u n and r o n w ld, mat i l iverse ; , afte pr vi g by the

n u e n of on o n in o n r n i t itiv evide ce c sci us ess, v lu tarily aisi g ’ an arm an r e ra , that m s spi it, by its immediat p ctical

on u s in o to onﬁn e acti , ca es with the b dy which it is c d or n o on i n a r n r o n igi al m ti m tte , it i fe s that all rigi al motion of matter is cau sed by the immediate practical action of S pirit ; the original motions O f the organic

or a on of r n n w ld by the immedi te acti the spi its i habiti g, r s ec a r s r o s and e p tively, its sever l pa t , as thei b die ; the or n o on of o nor an or or igi al m ti s the wh le i g ic w ld, the

a er n er o s of r o mm m t ial u iv se , ut ide thei b dies, by the i e

n f d diate actio O Go .

en c o o o of ru or H e, it f ll ws that b th the systems les,

s for ac ons of s r and for or n o on of law , ti pi it igi al m ti s mat ter r c are r r a for n o a c on , espe tively, p ima ily l ws the rm l a ti of and a one rs r n e o r n spirit ; th t the Fi t P i cipl , c mp isi g

o and n the n or of n fo b th systems, bei g u if mity the u i rmi 152 I TI C I O O S EM PH L S PHY .

’ of o on a s i n the n o m or s of ties G d s acti , t ke u if r ities, law ’ n no on n and ma s rmal acti ; man bei g the image, his

no o n th e on of God rmal acti n bei g imitati , .

1 . n o of God h 7 The Ki gd m , abstractly regarded, is t e

r r n c t n Fi st P i ciple, whi h is related o the derivative pri ci

or of the s ca ples, laws, all peculative and practical, physi l

and a r n r oo to r mi ﬁ n tu al scie ces, eithe as the r t the a ca

ons of a or r to n n ti tree, as a rive the bra ches co tributing

n o to o u o n one by their i ﬂ w its v l me; acc rdi g as, in view,

n of one God o r in the u ity the as their immediate rigin, o ,

o r of o o em the ther view, the va iety his perati ns in th ,

o o e s n F is chieﬂy n ticed ; alth ugh lik wi e, even whe the irst

r n n to a r v r w o a P i ciple is like ed i e ith numer us tribut ries,

n u of n n n d themselves receivi g the s pply ma y spri gs, a these replenished from the lofty and swiftly moving

o s too i n r of God th cl ud , it has then, , the spi it , as e r r in o o of o n one ou r ive the b s m the cea , ultimate s ce .

n o of God on on th The Ki gd m , c cretely c ceived, is e compou nd system of the spiritual and the material uni verse ; including in its spiritual element God and man

to o o of God and man related each ther as the s ciety , r a o to or n or o of man and el ted als the ga ic w ld utside , to the nor n or and n n i ga ic w ld ; i cludi g likewise, as its mate r n nor n or as n n ial eleme t, that i ga ic w ld the i strume t and the passive means used by the spiritual universe for real

n o izi g its acti n . The concrete Kingdom of God exhibits the effects of ’ o on ro r on G d s acti , th ugh the First P inciple, up th e

n r e c u ive se . In this way, he acts immediat ly, dire tly,

n n and u ni o on m u n co sta tly, with f rmity, up the aterial i

r of or n or n ve se outside the ga ic w ld, that is, upo th e

154 S I I C I O O EM T PH L S PHY . face of the heavens ; and it is manifest from th e re

r of o r n h su n n sea ches m de n scie ce, that the eart , the , a d the stellar universe are not only eternal monumen ts of ’ o o for ns on o e G d s wisd m the i tructi , but als stor s of

o r ou n for rac ca of man c rrelated va i s e ergy the p ti l use,

r u a n r and all the S pi it l u ive se .

2 . o of r n e 7 The acti n spi it being i tegral, its sp culative and its practical action are simultaneous and inte rfu sed ;

r on n m r o as o u its p actical acti shapi g atte , b th a c nd ctor to on n r c on and as S n t x c vey i tegral spi itual a ti , a ig o e ’ r m n n s S . n s bo as p e s its peculative ea i g Thus, ma dy,

n a o n n ra ed b we have see , is c mplicated i strume t, f m y

r for r n n n r r ual ac his S pi it, t a smitti g the i teg al S pi it tion

e ro o r O to n r s su reﬂect d f m utwa d bjects its i wa d part , p

o to r n ons n e u p sed be the b ai , c tituti g the mat rial sens ous

eas and for n n on to n r m id , e abli g that acti i sc ibe the as

n of cu a n n to o sig s the spe l tive mea i g it is designed c nvey .

ro his o r or man It is th ugh b dy, the ef e, that , apart from the S piritual action he receives fromhis fellow man and of or n c o i n the rest the ga i w rld, takes the

r u c o of u r o S r God spi it al a ti n the s pe i r pi it, , reﬂected from the inorganic world ; an d it is by the interpretation of

o s as as n of o the sensu u ide , sig s that acti n, that he learns its intention and design to be the loving service of God n to all ma kind .

a er c man on o to no Th t s vi e , by reﬂecti , c mes k w as ’ on n of r r n c and o r c sisti g the Fi st P i iple, G d s esulting

n r r c of n ru on l ou eleme ta y p acti al activities i st cti , re igi s

r or o n on n r r and se vice, c mmu i , i dust y, cha ity, govern

n on and r of me t ; the imitati pu suit which activities,

n man n o o agai , by , leads him, he sees, i t the ass ciation S I TI C I O S O 155 EM PH L PHY . of God man or n with , the origi al social contract . For

o the co c o the is lated individual is impelled, by ns i us similarity and inferiority of his spiritual nature to that

O f God to n r o of o s ri , accept the i st ucti n the superi r pi t,

in of to o al and, pursuance it, imitate the ther practic

of God and t or r activities , thus o w k with him . Fu ther, when man O bserves the presence of other spiritual beings

S r and to f and or n l imila equal himsel , w ki g, like himse f,

God ro and s with , he g ups a sociates himself with them,

c O f or n o r for ﬁ of as a lass equals, w ki g t gethe , the bene t

o r n r n u r r each the , u de the o e common s pe ior S pi it, and he infers that all the elementary activities of God are designed both for the imitation and for the beneﬁt of

and n to o all men alike, are i tended bring ab ut their

n r cc -O r on u ive sal pe ati .

n o o on r 73 . The f ll ws the c viction of eve y man, that

o God r men if he w uld imitate , he must se ve all , and

v n of o ser e them, as he is served, by mea s th se elemen

nor o on of all tary activities . The result is a mal ass ciati men c o r for o o n ﬁ n with ea h the , their c mm n be e t u der

God. ﬁrs n n no n on o o This is at t a u de mi ati al ass ciati n, giving equ al attention to all the elementary activities .

Af r o r on of or n a o on te wards, as the pe ati s the igi al ss ciati

o n n o no n bec me exte ded, it is ideally divided i t de mi a tional s o ons or n r or n for of a s ciati , i teg al ga s, each the

r or n and nomn elementa y activities . The igi al the de i a tional o a on n orm ass ci ti s, with their i dividuals, while n al,

n r o n r o n are n a d prope ly d i g thei w work, helpi g each o and are o in o n o of ther, als , this way, d i g the w rk

s n are o are God. Thu God a d mankind working t gether, associated I I C I O 156 S EM T PH L S O PHY .

o on of God man o n This ass ciati with , is the rigi al and

n n n n o on n co ti ui g social co tract . In its f rmati la guage h as

no r n o s. place, but is eprese ted by the sensu us idea It

on o o o . on u is a c tract by acti n, with ut w rds Itmis c tin ing, and o n n v a . a s all on perpetual, p te tially u i ers l It e br ce

r of God r n or who ve whose hea ts the law is w itte , ha a

n of u c r of God o wh o k owledge the tr e ha acter ; but th se ,

n to n o ov w from ignora ce, fail e ter int this c enant ith

od are not o o o t G , theref re excluded fr m his pr viden ial

oma n of oc o r c x e care . The d i the s ial c nt a t is e t nded by the on and n u as a positive law, which rests it, i cl des it lso

r r n and o r w the Fi st P i ciple, all ther p inciples ith the

ﬁr and n who o n o st, which bi ds all enter s ciety and e j y its

n ﬁ o ed be e ts, whether they have a particular kn wl ge of

r the social contract o not.

o r s th e o on c n Like all valid c nt act , s cial c tract has a o ’ on n sideration on both sides . The c sideration o man s part i s his recognition of the universality of the con

on n n n tract, and his c seque t implied e gageme t that man shall not selﬁshly attempt to monopolize the aid God gives to all men in his principles and laws; but shall altruistically assist God i n blessing all other men ; and ’ on on on o o e the c siderati G d s part is, that he will c ntinu ’ hi s r n or n n for n n p i ciples laws u cha ged, ma s prese t ben

t n d or n eﬁ a f his future relia ce .

rom o on F the s cial c tract is derived , as we have seen,

n or o n on of o ﬁve n the mal rga izati s ciety, with its i tegral n orga s . 4 E of ﬁve n o n o 7 . ach the i tegral rga s, in its n rmal

on and as o r n o o e oc or acti , all , c mp isi g t gether the wh l s ial

ani zation r on g , have been desc ibed ; and there ly remains

I I C I O S O 158 S EM T PH L PHY .

to n no n ons decay, which all a tiquated ab rmal i stituti ,

n r of n r n r a o a u de the stress i qui i g e s n, at l st succumb . In the republic of industry a universal industrial war

for m r O i to o has raged any yea s, w ng abn rmal indus

o a o . o n o o ac is trial rg nizati n Lab r, u der the s cial c ntr t,

to n ﬁ of of od t entitled the equal be e t the laws G , bo h

and c a in the First Principle, in their pra tical pplica

- O f o r tion . The ill judged attempt the empl ye and capi talist to o o o ﬁ of e a s classes m n p lize the bene t thes l w , o of therwise called the laws nature , by securing for themselves exclusively the advantages of mechanical in

nti ons ﬁc o o a ve and scienti disc veries, with ut ccording a corresponding increase of wages or decrease of the work in o r o r of of a o g h u s, is the real s u ce grievance the l b r class; and the proper remedy will be the abandonment

o n o and o to on of vi le t meth ds the res rt reas , by the

a and on no labor cl ss, a rati al appeal, in a rmal indus

o n a on to on a o o trial rga iz ti , the c sumer cl ss, which c ntr ls, t n n h as i i cludes, all the i dustrial classes; as it as been demonstrated that the vital and lasting interests of all

n s r in t of the i du t ial classes, the mat er wages, as in all

mo t n t are n . other i p r a t respec s, ide tical

I n r O f o t the epublic public charity, dev ted o th e

on of nor o n o r and to r regulati mal s cial i terc u se, the p o n of o r orm o on en motio public m ral ef s, int xicati is coun tered as a master public evil that requires the united energies of the people for its reformation .

of o rn n o and oa In the republic g ve me t, at h me abr d , there are man y abuses calling for suitable remedies; but these abuses are not so universal as those of the other integral organs; government everywhere among the I I I O O 9 S EM T C PH L S PHY . 15

t n o r s r n n white race, excep Russia s, P les, Tu k , A abia s a d

n n o r far i n rom r Persia s, havi g pr g essed the way f O iental

o to r r nt desp tism civil ep ese ative democracy . Yet all the

r or n of o n o o o pa tial ga s g vernme t need s me ref rmati n, chieﬂy its political parties and its legal profession ; as the reform of these two would include that of its legisla nd ture a its executive O fﬁcers .

on of r r o The disgraceful c duct pa ty leade s at h me,

o n S O - r n n t n ro c nstituti g a called i g, e tirely dis i ct f m, but

n o c o v r withi , each p litical party, whi h, as such, h we e ,

an onor o on — s r o is h able ass ciati , is illu t ated by the acti n of c r on o n r i n a n an su h leade s, c tr lli g the pa ty, ccepti g d counting notoriously fraudulent votes for their presi

n n a i n 18 6 n i n n to rr de tial ca did te 7 ; agai , attempti g ca y

r n c o r r and c r a p eside tial ele ti n by b ibe y; , as ha ged , by accomplishing the election of a president by the same T means . o charge su ch misdeeds on a political party

o rn n w uld be a libel on popular gove me t .

n o n O f n ro ffr in n r But the i tr duci g eg su age, the cou t y of not or of r n of the white race, is the w k a i g, but a

r an r or as on oo n n on and r pa ty, by e r b ed g d i te ti s, su ely

! ’ awaiting its correction from the people s sober second ” thought .

o on u rn no or ou n The legal pr fessi has f ished, t i sly, ma y members of the political rings of all parties ; and i t

n orou ni r or n a on to greatly eeds a th gh, u ve sal ga iz ti ,

m r n r ro r on ro keep all its me be s u de p pe c t l , as well as to exten d and conﬁrmits legitimate and salu tary n inﬂue ce .

75 . n r r or on of o u s rom A ge e al ef mati s ciety m t be, f

has n or mo r r o what bee said bef e, a re pe fect ealizati n of I 1 60 S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY .

e n o of God as an n e r of no e th Ki gd m , i t g al system k wledg and of ra o in n v and th e p ctice, b th the i di idual in

u n comm ity .

T o r co-o r on be successful, it will requi e the pe ati of

n i e r or r i n rs of on or e all ge u n ef me s matte educati scienc , of on of s r of r t and of o rn religi , indu t y, public cha i y, g ve

For n r a v ormone n ment . these eleme ta y cti ities f i tegral

and an r n n one of mob social system , y de a geme t in the stru cts the rest ; so that every particular reformin one of them depen ds for its success on the general reformof all . The harmonizing of the leaders of at least approxi m all o or r ormof r o m ately s cial ref ms, the ef the ef r ers , is a very great difﬁculty that must be encountered at

o of n r o or on . n the utset a ge e al s cial ref mati But, whe o a o o n o and conce cc mplished, it will pr duce a u i n op eration of or a can f ces th t be applied successively, with o r o r n ff to of n r o m ve p we i g e ect, each the eeded ef r s, and

n n a to n . r the eve tu lly make them all u ite At p esent,

o o O f one r o h wever, the adv cates ef rm will stron gly o o no r o can o to pp se a the , while b th be sh wn be necos

r f n r sary pa ts o o e more general eform . An embarrassment i n the way of combined action for the r or of o r or and i n ef m s cial e r s abuses, lies the fact that some of them are both ancient and general ; so that

to r o not o the attempt ef rm them implies nly a criticism, the expression of which the discussion O f the reform

on and r n o of r necessitates, the past p ese t acti n the g eat white race; bu t also a grave censure on ou r near ances

o ro o n n o t rs, f m wh m we have i herited the i stituti ns,

oo and i and on g d ev l, under which we live ; even par

162 M I TI C I O S O S E PH L PHY.

ni or on ro n c on of God n th u f m c t lli g a ti , bei g e continu ous o ar n a on of r nc r utw d ma ifest ti that p i iple, the p e sent

on n n and u r c tai i g the past as its cause, the fut e as its effect ; the conception of that principle enables man not only to explain the past by the present and the present by the past ; but also by the past and the present to pre r dict the futu e .

and ar o o f But, while a full cle c ncepti n O the Fi rst ’ n as ormt of orm of Pri ciple, the unif i y the unif ities G od s ’ ac on of mo a for m s ti , is the highest i p rt nce an sp een a and t on can o sou l tive prac ical acti , it nly be ght, and it

n r O o e e must be gai ed, by ca eful bservati n and exp rim nt, and r one of e en uous the eas d study the r sulting s s ideas,

- or se called experience .

ar con o of n n Such a cle cepti n that pri ciple, bei g a ’ v of i n n on o be no re ival it ma s c sci usness, must t only

o r e O f and on of u s n the s u c the laws predicti s all tr e cie ce, but also the ground of that knowledge of the spiritu al n r of God of man and O f o t atu e , , s ciety, tha is necessary t man i n n n and o n o guide adva ci g c mpleti g, by the nor

or n on of oc n r o mal ga izati s iety, its ge e al ref rmation .

Bu t n ﬁ and on o f a sca t, super cial, careless c cepti n o the

r r n n t r ro an Fi st P i ciple , bei g a vir ual depa ture f m it, d

n o n of n w i v lvi g a neglect exact experie ce, ith a resu lt i n on on of o u ffor o s on ﬁ f g c fusi th ught, m st a d cca i , rst, or self-deception and error concerning the material natu re of nor n n r and of the i ga ic u ive se, the laws physical

nc and n on rn n l n and scie e ; the mc ce i g the spiritua ature c on of God of an and of o . o ss o a ti , s ciety The mi i n ,

r or of a n n a or n of o the ef e, the le di g i tegr l ga s ciety, the r c of r and to on epubli lette s art, clearly c ceive and I I C I O O S EM T PH L S PHY . 163

r n r o o r appreciate the First P i ciple, must se i usly bst uct a

n r n ge e al social reformatio .

6 o the ﬁr of n m o 7 . Acc rdingly, st the fu da ental err rs

ir n n r l o l o on requ i g a remedy in the ge e a s cia ref rmati , to now e i e mn n i n and be xam ned, is the ent rtain e t, eve

r t r of f r the white ace, by a grea pa t the republic o lette s

art of n o ro and , the false Oriental science ha ded d wn f m

r or and on n r the ea liest hist ical times, the c seque t failu e of that integral organ to fu lly apprehend the First

r P inciple .

t r s That false, ancien O iental science a signed a malig n n or r to r n m r a t m al cha acter matter, the eby maki g atte

r nd o n m a . con spi itual, spirit c nseque tly aterial It thus

o o e mor f unded b th, ither as idealis materialism, and cul minated o ﬁ i n m n in id latry ; rst, Pantheis , which co siders the whole material universe as God; and then in the

o o of o r ro subsequent multitudin us f rms id lat y, arising f m splitting up the conception of the inorganic world as

God nd m n of r o n r , a aki g each its pa ts a sub rdi ate o

r od sun oon th de ivative g , as the , the m , e stars, the

a n . e n e rth, the wi ds, the waters It then suppl me ted ’ o to ro n r o o n these g ds, suit man s g wi g dep avati n, by g i g

wn n o or an c or and m n do i t the impure g i w ld, aki g gods of

r its s r its t ees and animals, bea ts, bi ds, reptiles, insects,

and ﬁ . as of ﬁ o t f shes L t all, it dei ed the m s degraded o

men of o r f all things, divested all the n ble characte istics o humanity involved in the imitation of the character of

one God and wh o u r ﬁ r the true ; masq e ade as sel sh, c afty, and o and o cruel p litical ecclesiastical desp ts, under the false but most S igniﬁcant colors of seemingly authorized representatives and vicegerents from a supernatural and 1 64 I TI C I L O S O S EM PH PHY .

o r escr e r r n n cruel m nste , d ib d as dis ega di g all huma rights in his desire to elevate his assu ming representatives and ofﬁ ser n s o e of n n cial va t ab ve the mass s ma ki d, by making all other men slaves to serve his pretended favor

S of ites . Thus the cale Oriental idols runs down fr om sun o oon o o s od ﬁsh o g ds, m g ds, star g ds, bea t g s, g ds,

r o n o to as man od of o bi d g ds, s ake g ds, the b e g s p litical

o and ecclesiastical desp tism .

r n r or d in This O ie tal e r , which still perva es, its ele

n or of on c of o rn - me tary f m m ism, mu h m de S O called

nd o o ro n science a phil s phy, results f m carelessly ig oring

r mr r o s s the p i a y t uth taught by the sensu u idea , that

r ff i n r n om spi it di ers, every espect, as an active age t, fr

ss n and n r matter as a pa ive mea s i strument, subse vient to ’ the r on so r of o spi it s acti ; that the spirit , whethe man r of

God ff rs ro m O , di e , as active subject, f m its i mediate bje ct, which must be matter ; as matter is the medium by which the action of spirit is received and conducted or tran s mitted by the subject . By neglecting the nature of the ’ n of n as n o of o n pri ciples scie ce, u if rmities G d s actio , or

of G od o n laws , exhibited in matter, as s methi g moved by

and o o r ff r n ro him , theref re alt gethe di e e t f m him, this

rror not on m e ly precludes all physical science, which u st to n n t S l cease be scie ce whe its ma ter is piritua ized , and is no longer matter ; bu t it also perverts the moral character of God; wh o must cease to be a pure spirit or

oo i n an n ﬁ a g d spirit, when he is y way ide ti ed with the

r n on on of r and r O ie tal c cepti matte , is thus mate ialized .

nc rror n of God He e, this e sets up, i stead the true , an d

ff n o an o of widely di eri g fr m him, id l science, which ,

166 S EM I TI C PHI LO S O PHY. of God o e n m o as b n th e ﬁ st , has hithert b e enti ned ei g r impersonation of the Kingdomof God; as exemplifyi n g in its practice normal social organization; as the leader of o r in c O f all nd as the the races, far advan e them , a

n c of ro re s . u it disti ctively the ra e p g s S ch, indeed, is ;

o in w of O a o to G od and as such it h lds, vie its blig ti n ,

n o on ra o on o res on u der the s cial c t ct, a p siti f grave p si ilit to o o as r n u b y the ther races, b th thei atural instr ctor and r r n f as their natu al gua dia , as their teacher o th e

and as ro or of r . truth, the p tect their ights But it must be remembered that the white race is endowed with liberty ; that while liberty is a priceless

r r u n v treasu e, its abuse is f a ght with u speakable e ils ; that this race is as free to lapse into error as it is

to n o r as to do v free adva ce t wa d the truth, free e il as

to do r to o o it is free ight, as free w rship id ls as it is free to serve and imitate God; and that without this liberty it would have no approving judgment of ' r and no o o o n of ri t uth, m ral c nsci us ess me t in its service

to God or i n oo to man . , its practical g dness

S o not r o to ﬁnd It h uld su prise us, theref re, in the

as of of white race, the result the abuse its liberty, occasional instances of temporary degradation i n error and r m o n n on an d n c c i e , b th i dividual and ati al ; i stan es

n n i n of n on and of exte di g, the case ati s even the

o o r ra of n r and ms wh le race , ve t cts ce tu ies millenniu

of mn . n r on of ses debase e t Agai st the epetiti these lap ,

r or o n no n u of we a e m ally b u d , k wi g the ca se such disasters to be a departure from the principles of th e

n f God to ro nd Ki gdom o , p vide, by a timely a general

r on an d a r . social eformati , a equ te emedy I 16 S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY . 7

For on and s individuals, nati s, the race, are alway

to n a ree resume, by repenta ce, their pl ce in the King

om f r or o God. While e r and crime are departures

rom n r n n rn to r r . the Fi st P i ciple , epe ta ce is a retu it The departure from the First Principle by mankind in n r to o n r rror and cr ge e al led alm st u ive sal e ime,

n s i n n n hich culmi ated, as we have een, ancie t heathe

sm o r o o and a r o , c mp ised in desp tism , id latry, s ce d talism,

nd maintained by ignoring the social contract . It

esu lted i n off of on o ensive wars c quest and subjugati n, ith consequent domestic as well as political and ecclesi

stical i n ss of o o o slavery the ma es the pe ple, thr ugh ut

n n r r he k ow wo ld . Then was p eached in the white

o to r n n and ne of ace the n ted call epe ta ce, a w era ope and of ultimate civilization and liberty was inau

u rat d r of n f e by the p oclamation the Ki gdom o God.

r o n o o At that time, the white ace c mme ced a gl ri us areer of progress ; but it soon lapsed again into grave

eath en rror an new a n for e s d crimes, which ag i call

e entance and r or for p ef m . The necessity immediately

c n n edi g this call is ma ifest .

For n ro net t of rn , judgi g f m the resul the alte ate

e and o r on of w n n r gress retr g essi the hite race, eve si ce

he nn n of new not to of begi i g the era, speak the

n r of ro on o r o r a ge a p l ged p sitive elapse, it w uld requi e,

t o of o ro of r the sl w rate the abs lute p gress the ace, a illenniu mbefore the error of O rientalism can be entirely

isentan led and n t i n u and r e g elimi a ed, the spec lative p a

a on of o rn on ro r r n ic l acti m de civilizati , f m the Fi st P i

l H n n t for n n r ip e . e ce the ecessi y directi g u ive sal ttention to that principle and for working up its S I I C I O S O 168 EM T PH L PHY .

n r as ﬁ t of om u u ive sal revival , the rst s ep the c m nity ,

or o n o n o of God. s ciety, i t the Ki gd m

r n ﬁ o o This evival must be scie ti c, phil s phic, and even

i n r a s c — n a in not m th e em pa t met phy i al , e g g g erely o

on r on n o of earn ti s, but the highest eas i g p wers the l ed ;

i t a n and o o out f h while is t ke up f ll wed , by means o t e

ens o n n o and s u us ideas, in the i sti ctive th ught , in a n f on o on o of o . rati al public pi i , the masses the pe ple When the republic of letters and art has measu rably

s r u n n r n r or di ca ded the f dame tal O ie tal e r , which still

r and r its n r it r e dwa fs pe verts e e gy, will be f e , as the

r o n n ec and d n n p ed mi a tly sp ulative, the lea i g i tegral

o n of o t to o o r r n rga s cie y, devel p fr m the Fi st P i ciple, and to teach i n its universities and other institution s of

rn n for n ﬁ of the r o n n racti lea i g, the be e t all p ed mi a tly p

n a or n of o n ot on all r e cal i tegr l ga s s ciety, ly de ivativ ,

and r r n o im speculative p actical p i ciples, but the wh le

s f n r plied cheme o the social co t act .

h e o or on and t ac o W il the disc very, elab ati , e hing f all pri nciples belong properly to the republic of letters and

art th e r a l on of n , p actic l app icati these pri ciples is the

ro r or of o h r n r o n n app p iate w k the t e i teg al rga s . Leavi g,

r or r u O f r and art for r the ef e, the ep blic lette s , its pa t of

ro o nera o a r or to o and t r the p p sed ge l s ci l ef m, devel p o f ee

ro a n r n n n the r r n f m he the O ie tal i ﬂue ce Fi st P i ciple, we will glance at the leading practical errors in the other

n r r n t r i teg al o ga s hat need a emedy .

I n r f . o r o i 77 the epublic the church, the eligi us n

r r n of o mo ro n n teg al o ga s ciety, the st p mi e t practical

e ror r n in far r a r or on of r r p evaili g by the g e te p ti it, apa t

ro r o m error r u n ro f m its me e d g atic s, es lti g f m the false

0 I I O 17 S EM TI C PH LO S PHY .

o c on o do so n ow for by His Pr vidential a ti s, He w uld , n n God is u cha geable .

n on of c r n n ime The expla ati the fa t , that in ve y a cie t t s

of God as T en o m t the laws , the C mmand en s, and the t o r o n n r n o o of w G eat C mma dme ts, we e put i t the f rm

o n in o nta c mma ds, is that, th se times, heathen, Orie l despotic government being almost everywhere estab lish ed and o n n s d or , m st huma laws bei g is ue in the f m of o o n God who was e n as desp tic c mma ds, , repr se ted a

e o o o in - vi to mtate d sp t , was als supp sed His law gi ng i i

the s r o or . n o e r u ual ea thly desp tic f ms He ce, th s pe sons wh o r n e to an we e the believ d have learned, in y way, the

of God and who on n t ﬁ in will , c seque tly felt jus i ed say i n o o a L or g bef re the pe ple, Thus s ith the were led to put their honest conception of His will into what was

n r r o or b and mo ge e ally eceived as the m st f ci le, the st

o ofﬁ o n appr priate, cial f rm, which evide tly must then

n r f n have bee the fo m o a despotic comma d . All normal human society has been S hown to be the

o on of God man on n o n and ass ciati with , based a rigi al

n on r mn conti uing social c t act between God and a . The

on on ﬁr of n o of God and f c cepti , st, the Ki gd m , then o

r in on of r or o rn the chu ch , imitati it, as a ule g ve ment of God o r man n r n o ve , is a purely heathe , O ie tal, desp tic , n n n n and sacerdotal i ve tio . It is the co trivance of some

n n or o n r n of ofﬁce- r - n a cie t, f g tte i g seeke s and place hu ters ;

v n o r r n in on c of but sur ivi g, like the i gs, the c sequen es its

n t r n evil deeds . It is a scheme desig ed o c eate a umber of

- r or r o O fﬁ r well paid p iestly, sace d tal, public ces, pa allel

r o n and in on i n thei em lume ts, public estimati and I 1 S EMI TI C PH L O S O PHY . 7

n of o O ﬁ es t s h ow inﬂue ce, with the class p litical f c ; hu t r o ing a double burden on the pe ple .

o ﬁ t o c O fﬁ of th e Alth ugh, at rs , the p liti al ces ancient

o n ofﬁ of o desp tism , includi g the ce the desp t himself,

r r ri o m r o r we e p ima ly supp rted by ilita y p we , and the

r o and r on o sace dotal ofﬁces by id latry supe stiti , b th sup

or a n and o of p ts fterwards became ble ded , b th classes public O fﬁcers afforded to each other mutual protection;

in n o in o until, Christe d m, the middle ages, the sacerd tal ofﬁ r o o r to o ce s attempted, by usurped p litical p we , sub r dinate to O fﬁ or o themselves the political cers, the p litical

o rn n g ve me t . It was in times of general ignorance that the sacerdotal or s oﬂi cers n ecclesia tical , calli g themselves the church, o r so- or su ersti ve came by their called spiritual, rather p

o w o mo on of o ov ti us eap ns, the te p ral weap s the p litical g ernment of nd e for the state ; a assert d themselves, in the n of r o an or ro ame the chu ch, but with ut y auth ity f m the

o r o n o rn n o or pe ple, a pa am u t g ve me t, with desp tic temp al

o r o o or . n n cen p we , ver the wh le w ld Si ce the thirtee th

r o in ro or o to n of tu y, h wever, p p ti n the i crease public

n n in r n o o rn or i tellige ce Ch iste d m, the g ve mental auth

se - or o of t ity, the called temp al p wer, the ecclesias ical ofﬁ r of d ce s the church, the hierarchy, has gra ually n decli ed .

Bu t s o of , until very recently, in the ec nd half the

n n r or o of or prese t ce tu y, the head, P pe the hierarchy, body of ecclesiastical ofﬁcers of the larger portion of the

r o o m Ch istian church, the R man Cath lic, has aintained ,

n r on o o r with few i te rupti s, at R me, ve a circumscribed

of o o e mass Italian political subjects, a desp tic thr n , I I O 172 S EM T C PHI L S O PHY .

o n n of n or of of te m sh r , i deed, the sple d much the poral power it formerly symbolized beyond the limits of

n or o n o of Italy, but disti ctly f eshad wi g the h pe that hierarchy to resume and extend over the whole world

r f r r r r the full measu e o its fo me tempo al powe .

o or o r m he If the P pe has temp al p we , as he clai s, is clearly a despot ; for there is no constitution emanating

ro o to o e nor f m the pe ple limit his p w r, is he elected by

o or r n of the o the pe ple, by rep ese tatives pe ple . If the temporal power claimed by the Pope and the hierarchy

and of o are n t is lawful, the Italians the rest the w rld o n n entitled to liberty . But if the Italia s a d the rest of

or n to r one of oon f the w ld are e titled libe ty, as the b s o

n o o r Christia ity, the temp ral p we claimed by the Pope

n not a d the hierarchy is lawful .

r n o o n t The hiera chy, in claimi g temp ral p wer, is o only plainly aiming to set up a temporal government of the hierarchy i n opposition to the spiritual Kingdomof

God o n in o o on to o , but is als e gaged, pp siti the temp ral

r and rt of o t o ights libe y the pe ple, in a direc c nﬂict

n r n of r n agai st the p i ciple civil rep ese tative democracy .

o n and n ro n mr B th Sai t Peter Sai t Paul, far f m bei g o e

a S and - are ro ecclesi stical hams make believes, p ved by unquestionable records to have been honorable gentle

n in n O f men, as well as sai ts, the best se se those words ;

and o i n on of m d ubtless, imitati the master, who they

o and on o to o o penly h estly pr fessed f ll w, they wou ld have scorned to claim a temporal power involving neces ” saril o r n of o y a g ve nme t this w rld, which he dis

. N or o to o an unso claimed is it p ssible pr ve, that y ph is

ticated o o of n r or n or of f ll wer Sai t Pete Sai t Paul, their

1 I I C I O S O 74 S EM T PH L PHY .

r mn have been heretofore ac i o iously u sed . But even the O ld sectarian shibboleths that are employed to express and hedge different shades of religious belief or diversiti es

O f o o i ofﬁ ce—as o C a holi c religi us cerem n al and R man t ,

o ote t n a Old Cath lic, Greek, Pr s a t, Presbyterian, B ptist,

o s s o c o s e e o e Meth di t, bi h p, ar hbish p, pre byt r, pri st, p p , e co e e ni asto —ma be e d a n, ld r, mi ster, p r y mptied of their

ta e l ons and a e to do o unchari bl imp icati , m d g od servi ce in designating indifferent outward forms of highly i m o ta t at e ec e esse l t p r n things th are, r sp tiv ly, ntia ly he same at heart . E the or r es ch to e ons smac ven w d p i t, whi many p rs ks s on of a ni m O f the old e sa o tr gly he the s and disp n ti n, because it is used to translate the classical and th e H e

o the oo u h ri brew w rds that signify bl dy, b tc ering sac ﬁcers of oc t an l of o h n inn en ima s, and even men, up n t e a cient

t is a f nno o- a o on c o o al ars, per ectly i cent Angl S x n c tra ti n f the a e o e ter familiar New Test m nt w rd pr sby , which simply means elder .

o a o a a i When, by separating entirely, in a n rm l rg niz t on

f o the e o of o th O s ciety, int gral rgan the church fr m e o of o r m as n to ach integral rgan g ve n ent, and signi g e o e on to no o mo ec what pr perly b l gs it and m re, the ck cle sias tical o r n and w g ve nme ts their feuds are dispensed ith , there will be a reign of religious toleration and peace . The social communion under one organization of the dif ferent religious denominations will not be prevented by

r o e o be ft to thei vari us fals d gmas, which will then le the enlightened discussion and calm judgment of th e

of and to ﬁ s con republic letters art, be nally ettled in

r formity with the First P inciple . S I I C I O S O 1 5 EM T PH L PHY . 7

m o nt and a At the same time, the nu erous benev le ch r itable orders and associations supported by those denom i nations can be united with others i n their common . charitable and benevolent aims in the integral organ of charity .

78 . The next practical error to be considered is an

o of or n o or n or n err r ga izati n in the republic, i tegral ga , of n n to r n n r n r i dustry, leadi g the p evaili g ge e al i dust ial

or n r r o of anarchy, i dust ial war. The p actical err r the

- r c of n r t o o . r e epubli i dust y is w f ld Fi st, it n glects the separation of its general organization from the other

n or n and o n or i tegral ga s, especially fr m the i tegral gan of o n n ro n n n to g ver me t; which, f m a cie t heathe times

n has n orml to the prese t, u if y degraded, the ultimate

n of n as of o n i jury all the i dustrial classes, the cl s w rki g

who n n o o rn n men; , u der the a cient desp tic g ve me ts, were s n o rn n t r and laves, u der the feudal g ve me s were se fs, under the modern governments are impoverished by

ono o r and S O - o on r n m p lies, p ivileges, called pr tecti , g a ted to or on to on a few fav ites . Sec dly, it fails secure am g all th e industrial classes a co-operative union and organi zation on en i n on run of based the id tity, the l g , their

n r respective i te ests .

n r or or of on The i teg al gan, republic industry, c sists

f o s n n r e a and o f ur di ti ct i dust ial class s, ideally sep rate

n on e o n n i tegrally c n cted ; each, theref re, interpe etrati g

and intero erati n o — the rest, all p g with each ther the

n -men o th e and worki g , the empl yers, capitalists, the

n r I n of o n co sume s . a higher state s ciety tha the pres

nt n r of or n -men and o e , the i te ests the w ki g empl yers will be considered so absolutely identical as to constitute 1 6 I I C I O S O 7 S EM T PH L PHY .

one a of a or o s re re them class, th t l b , the empl yer p senting the highest grade of skilled labor ; as i n a still higher state of society the interests of all the i ndu s

r as l r as n for th e t ial cl ses wi l be rega ded ide tical . But present the four industrial classes named above will be

a e n ro ac o tre t d as disti ct f m e h ther .

I n r en of e e e u n the a rangem t th s classes, sex is h re n m n o . o en e or n o n as n n ticed W rki g i clud w ki g w me , e ti tled to the same rights; and if it be said by the men that

o o are not ro r and are not oncern m st w men p duce s, c ed

th e n r n res of o n r a re in ge e al i te ts pr ductive i dust y , but

o r to o or pr pe ly limited d mestic w k, the reply is, that the domestic women as a class are the mothers of the

o and for re son o nen re pr ducers, this a sh uld be emi tly s ected and omor o in o s p , c f tably supp rted, their d me tic

o . w rk , by the men

ee n e ff of two- o ra S mi gly, the vil e ects the f ld p ctical error of the repu blic of in dustry are felt exclusively by

s of o n -men o o o n of the clas w rki g , wh se l ud c mplai ts

r n and o u o n on an d w o gs are heard, wh se multit din us u i s

or O n n re re are n ro o associations f btai i g d ss see , th ugh ut

or . as e r and n the civilized w ld But, s pa ate disti ct classes,

o r s and on r ff o i n the empl ye s, capitali ts, c sume s su er als ,

n n and i n n ro m ma y insta ces , ma y respects, f m the sa e

rr For u of two- o rro re e or . the res lt that f ld e r is the p

n n r n r war r n vaili g u ive sal i dust ial , which th eate s with

r n n disaster and unsettles eve y i dustrial interest . I this war in o r n who i n s , as ther wa s, a few i dividuals, thi

ar and e o r u n e r w are capitalists mpl ye s, may heap p plu d ; but among the multitu des disabled and stripped upon the industrial battle-ﬁeld are many wh o have been

I I I O 178 S EM T C PH L S O PHY .

m o r a and on r . o e pl ye , capit l c sume Thus, the w rking men u ff r r o of n r no s e by eve y st ppage i dust y, matter whose strike is the cause ; and every industrial class can

r and n o r . n st ike , whe it pleases, d es st ike It is evide t,

or a r for ff b theref e , th t the emedy the evils su ered y the

r n -men o of o wo ki g must be the st ppage th se strikes, which are the battles of the industrial war ; and it is n i n equally evide t that these battles, like the battles

r o r war can on o o i o eve y the , ly be st pped by neg tiat n,

o r r nt of r to u thr ugh ep ese atives the pa ties it, res lting in a treaty or contract among them .

n r r a of ea n mon all An i dust ial t e ty p ce, the , a g the

r as e o t and s on indust ial cl s s, ad p ed deliberately ba ed

on on on n in rati al c diti s, is the remedy dema ded by the

- terests of and s of o n men . them all , e pecially the w rki g But to accomplish a wise treaty leading to beneﬁcial and

n n n a not no for perma e t i dustrial pe ce, it is e ugh the contending parties to be banded or brigaded i n hostile armies; they must have a civil and national organization which can appoint duly authorized agents to conduct

n f r and conclude egotiations or peace . Me e military

r r r bodies can at most make a tempo a y t uce .

n or to n o an n r I der bri g ab ut i dust ial peace, it is necessary for the republic of indu stry to correct its two

o r rro r r or to n n f ld p actical e r, p epa at y disba di g its hostile and r n n o n o and th eate i g c mbi ati ns, its armies ; , after

r n rom o rn n to sepa ati g itself f the g ve me t, establish for

in r o n out or n to t itself, the way al eady p i ted , acc di g he

r n of r n o r a n r p i ciple civil rep ese tative dem c acy, o mal

r n on of r social o ga izati all its indust ial classes . Thi s or ganizati on would include a general industrial legislature ; I O 1 9 S EMI TI C PH LO S PHY . 7

o on of c n r a o the res luti s whi h, as i dust i l p sitive law,

o n r as and in w uld bind all the i dust ial cl ses, place them ,

r to o in nor and on . egard each ther, mal equitable relati s The preliminary steps to this organization cou ld be taken by some concerted action of organized labor in viting to a conference with its representatives the repre sentati ves of the numerous large organized bodies of employers and capitalists ; or the invitation to a confer

n r or n r of e ce could come f om the other side ; , if eithe

e r o the ﬁr o th e con these hostil pa ties w uld make st m ve,

r n r o of th e en r u b sume , as the equally i te ested b dy g e al p

o ro of own o on to ff neces lic, c uld p ceed, its m ti , e ect the

r r n r r n n sa y gene al i dust ial o ga izatio . It S hould be particularly noticed i n the republic of

n r a o n to o o i dust y, that , cc rdi g the Semitic phil s phy,

r nor as o on n r r n eve y mal s ciati , by taki g the Fi st P i ciple

its r G od n or con ro n as guide, vi tually has as a leadi g t lli g

r and or n to no n not membe , acc di g his k w will , must seek on its own o r i n onfor ly , but als the public welfa e, c mity

n n r with the ge eral social co t act .

o a It may als be added, that as all legitimate c pital,

th e r t of God o n on in besides di ect gif s , rigi ally c sists the

or and or n -man r so lab wages saved by the w ki g , the e al

on to o n -man or n to n bel gs the w rki g , acc di g his skill , i dus

tr and r o o u n to o an y , cha acter, the pp rt ity bec me em

o r and and or n pl ye a capitalist ; that, acc di gly, while many if not most O f the employers are or have been

or n - o o o of of w ki g men, a large pr p rti n the vast capital the

a n o s to or n - or n s vi gs banks bel ng w ki g men, has bee accu mu lated for in on to by them their families. But, additi the opportuni ties of advancement open to the individual E M I I C I O O 180 S T PH L S PHY .

o n -man a n r of o w rki g , it is pl i that if a la ge number w rk ing-men known to each other will associate themselves

s or or on n r o of e o n a a c p ati , u der capable di ect rs th ir w

o and oo a or and r a n a ch ice , will p l their l b thei s vi gs, s a

or n n o oon t lab ba k , which, if well ma aged, w uld s take h e

of n n n place the prese t savi gs ba ks, they can advan ce

r n i n e thei savi gs suitable sums, w ll secured, and the ir

or of ff r n n s i n n n r c r lab di e e t ki d ga gs, by co t a ts gua ante e d on o S a n r and in o b th ides gai st st ikes, ther respects, on

n r n to o r O f or . busi ess p i ciples, empl ye s lab Thus, work

in -men r n n r own o r own ca g , by b i gi g thei lab r and thei p n o roﬁ a co-o on can not on ital i t p t ble perati , ly place their

t i n r n o on o r capi al f ie dly c mpetiti with the capital, but can

o n n i n o and a als i ﬂue ce their fav r, at the s me time greatly

n ﬁ u c e o r ro . be e t, s h mpl ye s as they app ve

or n s on o Such lab ba k , ably c ducted, w uld be highly

on r o r c se vative . They w uld p actically secu re the h ar

on and r e on r n of m y, the eby d m st ate the ide tity, the inter ests of all the industrial classes ; furnishing capital to the

o r and or to o n -men an empl ye s, w k the w rki g , d thus

n r n for n ﬁ of o s and e la gi g, the be e t ther capitali ts of the

on r o of en r n c sume s alike, the sc pe the g e al busi ess of

r ns o on and r on o t t a p rtati dist ibuti ; while, acc rding o the

r n of n r ono n p i ciples i dust ial ec my, as disti guished from

se - a o ono n O f over c lled p litical ec my, the da gers produ c

o o o n r s ti n w uld be av ided by the i dust ial statistic , and the facility of intercommunication and consultation among

ro rs o rn the p duce , which w uld be fu ished by the normal

n a or n on of r of n t ge er l ga izati the epublic i dus ry . I n contrast with the conservative general industrial

o an o and or n of o -mn rg izati n, its lab ba ks w rking e , as

I 182 S EMI TI C PH LO S O PHY .

ora or of th e or o or ﬁe m l ref m, the aid m al auth rity, f ti d

o r of o n . by the physical p we , the g vernme t

I n ar o r or O ff n n ot e ly rude s cieties, me ely m al e ces are

r no e r are O f n and gene ally tic d ; public c imes few ki ds,

r a the public moral reformer does not walk ab o d . New

n of r c s not ﬁ r r ch ki ds c imes, be au e at rst ega ded as su ,

for on o not o n are a l g time c mmitted, nly with impu ity,

o o roa n on n but als with ut rep ch ; u til public c scie ce, dis

o n r e na r o ﬁ i n r to cl si g their t u tu e, m di es rega d them the

O n on and n on mo ﬁ public pi i , the public opi i di es the

a n to e r r n public law, c usi g it d cla e them c imi al, and , as

n a ro to ro ss of such, pu ish ble . F m time time, in the p gre

oc e o r n r or n n s of s i ty, s me appa e tly me ely m al deli que cie

n n r a ro n n ci r little seemi g public i te est, h ve f m cha gi g cu mstances in n ron n of o om dan the e vi me t s ciety, bec e gerons to the social order ; and the government h as felt

e o n to m e r to its lf b u d stig atize th m as public c imes, and

r n n impose upon them seve e pu ishme ts .

For n n n r on ro of s i sta ce, whe pe s al p perty was mall ’ o ar a u e and was u a in the o s c mp ative v l , us lly kept wner

m e os e ss on o on r o d i m diate p s i , alm st the ly c imes rec gnize

O ld law i n r ar to r on ro r lar by the , eg d pe s al p pe ty, were

n or r n and o r o cc y, p ivate steali g, r bbe y ; as they inv lved a fraudulent or forcible taking away of personal prop ert ro o on of own r n y f m the p ssessi the e , agai st his will .

Bu t o n r o n ar ar o , if the w e v lu t ily p ted with the p ssession of rsona ro r r was no r com pe l p pe ty, the e public c ime mitted when the person to whom it was entrusted con

F r r o r verted it to his own u se . o a b each f t ust was not

h re ard r off n e mo t en g ed as a c iminal e ce, but a mer ral

n u n deli q e cy . I TI C I O S O 183 S EM PH L PHY .

n o of r r But, whe transacti ns t ade, that requi ed the money or other personal property of one person to be

n r to o n r and or e t usted an ther, i c eased in number imp

n r of an n to ta ce, b eaches trust became i jury the public , and they were considered as violations of the higher law

of n o er n pri ciple, and as illegal . P sitive laws w e the enacted by the government to declare them public

r t on e ﬁn n s n . c imes, and o impose up th m de ite pu i hme ts

S O re n o r t or r com , the are ma y the acts tha were f me ly

mitted n and in c of n with impu ity, , the ase duelli g, with

n a ro n now en eve decided public pp batio , that have be

t m and as o o s ig atized are punished by the law, di us public

r c imes .

ro n of a con F m the experie ce the p st, it must be

sidered o of oc in pr bable, that, with the advance s iety

n n in on and in or and i tellige ce, religi , m ality, with the

n r s n o o of ff n r i c ea i g c mplicati n human a airs, requiri g thei regulation by the far reaching and consistent system of

th e r t r n o n n of o Fi s P i ciple, ther i sta ces acts c mmitted

now not on n o an on , ly with impu ity, but with ut y suspici of e r r na O f n th i c imi lity, by multitudes i dividuals, will

ou n on n on to n u r ou to be f d, exami ati , be highly i j i s

and o o and of the public , as such b th imm ral evil

a or n . a n public ex mple, crimi al Such cts, in an e light

n o n o o o n e ed c mmu ity, by wh ms ever c mmitted, eve by individu als in criminal ignorance of the criminality of

r c on n in c on n thei a ts, must be c dem ed the publi c scie ce, not on as r or r but o u ly p ivate imm al p actices, als as p blic wrongs in violation of the social contract; because these

are n t o on r acts i jurious o the public, while the s cial c t act requires that all acts, whether of individuals or of I I C 184 S EM T PHI LO S O PHY .

asso on if not n ff r n on to ciati s, must, i di e e t, c duce the

r public welfa e .

n th e o n o o w But, whe public c nscie ce is th r ughly a ak ened i n regard to acts of individuals producing any

w on r o on public r g, it will steadily di ect the public pini of the people to th e practical steps n ecessary to prevent

or n o a o r such acts . N ca it be d ubted th t a m de ate law

for on n for o called by the public c scie ce this purp se, declaring such acts of individuals to be criminal and

n e or o r of pu ishabl , will be enf ced with all the p we the

ro on n and of l n an d a used public c scie ce, the en ighte ed

n O n on of o so to re i structed public pi i the pe ple, as p vail triumphantly among their masses ; and that the

o of o -su ﬂi cient i n own ri O pp sers it, h wever self their p

a on u c o n on th e vate estim ti , will be p bli ly set d w am g

r r n nd r r n o c c as a o . the imi al l ses, will be t eated acc di gly That intoxication or d ru nkenness is a monstrous p u b

and a n o n r or n n on a lic evil, th t , bei g v lu ta ily i te ti lly

n ron n o i ﬂicted , it is a grave public w g, is u d ubted .

E r n a of in t x qually ce tai is the f ct, that it is the use o i

a n r n or ru n s ro c ti g d i ks d gs by i dividual , that p duces this

r n onc u on n public w o g . The c l si is i evitable that the act

f n in n n o n in s and an o i dividuals usi g i t xica ts, it elf, as

cr mn . s n evil public example , is i i al It is a mi take notion to regard the makers and sellers of intoxican ts as exclu sively responsible for the public evil caused by their

r and r of n o n are u as use . The make s selle s i t xica ts g ilty aiders and abettors of the crime of those that use them;

r n r mna r r u of th e but the p i cipal c i i ls, p ima ily g ilty great public wrong volu ntarily inﬂicted on the public by intox i ation or r n nn are o o n o c d u ke ess, th se by wh m i t xicants

I I 186 S EM TI C PH LO S O PHY . is a n of n e r o a or of a pl i duty the i t g al rg n, republic public

r n r or n of i o i s cha ity, the i teg al ga Christ an s ciety that

r r f or o cha ged with the wo k o m al ref rm .

But re of a to aid its , while the public public ch rity,

r a effor and o as to e e p actic l ts m ral su ion this end, is ntitl d to call upon the government to perform its duty in this respect by the enactment of proper crimin al legisla

on i s n to to t i om ti , it equally e titled require it abs a n fr interference with the proper work of the integral organ

f r and r a an o public cha ity, either by illegal ext av g t per

r on O f u n o r e for o n mn ve si p blic fu ds, c nt ibut d g ver e tal

r o e to -a and rn o vi n as pu p s s, ill dvised pe ici us almsgi g, in pen sions not fairly earn ed ; or by enforcing with the power of the government the pretensions of one class of n n n r a o con citize s dema di g, as stu dy beggars, gr tuit us

i r r For n tribu t ons f om the est . either are alms illegally

h ro o r o n e s n r re n lavis ed f m an ve ﬂ wi g tr a ury, o a co tri butions from the poor exacted by governmental force for

ﬁ of r n c r as the bene t the c avi g ri h, cha ity, and little are they justice ; but they tend not only to paupe rize

m s o to mo o e of the as es, but als de ralize the wh l the n commu ity .

n o e r n n n to i I t l a ce, bei g the greatest e emy char ty, should be altogether ban ished from the whole integral

or n or of h r . ff n r ga , republic c a ity The di ere t cha itable and benevolent associations in each of the ﬁve gen eral

f o on are s n r e r classes O ass ciati s that as ig ed, esp ctively, fo relieving the strain and facilitating the normal work of

O f ﬁve n r or n of o S ou each the i teg al ga s s ciety, h ld then

m n in n r or an on of s co bi e the ge e al g izati its cla s, without regard to the religious distinctions prevalent in th e I TI C I O O 1 S EM PH L S PHY . 87 s ara e as oc o c ow ep t s iati ns. This action would produ e a p erful concentration of charitable force in each of ﬁve

r n of a eff an pa allel li es ch ritable ort . These lines, by n on of n m exte si liberal culture, with increasi g hu an sym

o di to r r pathy, acc r ng the general d ift of the First P inci

can f o ple, then be drawn, by the attraction o mutual l ve, to o to n n c nverge o e ce ter of integral charitable power.

co ad to r o on This uld be m e bea harmoni usly, at ce, by i u o o and o o n a nstr cti n, m ral religi us inspirati n, i dustri l

o e a r n oura empl ym nt, m terial aid with f iendly e c gement, and o r on a o of oo s g ve nmental justice, the er dicati n the r t of o c o u u o o imm rality and rime, sprung fr m nc ltured m n

o and o n o so of i no theistic id latry, gr wi g fr m the il g r n rr o or n on r a ce, i eligi us , imm al , u sympathetic social c ve

on o and n u of o s sati , destituti n, the entici g imp nity gr s offe nders. The present lack of organization is most important in the class O f charitable as sociations intended to co-operate

O ne of o with the government . branch these w uld aid the ultimate pu rpose of the government by converting the pu nishment into the reformation O f criminals ; while

no r o o o i n o n a ther b anch w uld pr m te, practical s cial i ter

o r l on of o c u se, the genera cultivati the s cial ideals, by

ro n ﬁrst- e msthetic ra o al and c u c p vidi g rat , , ti n , heap p bli

n r n e te tai ments . It will then be seen that charity is as paramount as

a o and b o e or n the p stle describes it ; that, y c mplet ly ga n o o o a e e o izi g it, s ciety will th r ughly hum niz and r f rm itself .

I n f o rn n 80 . the republic o g ve me t the practical error of faulty organization not only prevails in its action as I I P I O 188 S E M T C H L S O PHY .

o n n ons of o e ral a wh le, by its usurpi g fu cti the ther int g organs ; but also both by the absence of normal organi zation and by the prevalence of abnormal organiz ation in

f o r or n and in its t or each o its f u partial ga s, ex ra dinary

n n on o r n r n e ss l u denomi ati al g ve nme tal rep ese tativ a emb y,

on u r o O f n o s of or conventi . The us pati n by it fu cti n

r i n n n r other integ al o ga s has bee explai ed . The pa tial

r n of th e o rn n or n o are o ga s g ve me t, as bef e me ti ned, (a) its political parties ; (b) its ordinary governmental legis

a a 0 i ts o of O ﬂi cers its l t re ; ( ) b dy executive , and (d)

r fe ss on legal p o i .

o art es o 81 . (a) P litical p i are the utward mechani sm ’ th o s o e hou a to l of e pe ple c llectiv t ght, le ding their co

h e e lecti ve practical action . T y are bas d on the truism

r on has two o e n that eve y questi sides, while s me qu stio s

h n er of have more t a two. Ev y struggle political parties

n o u in a r i v lves a p blic debate, which e ch party emb aces one side of the leading question of immediate and con

r n n r and r n o n r d t olli g public i te est, b i gs int the ge e al is cu ssion all pertinent arg uments i n support of its side ;

h r n c n n u n so t at eve y i dividual itize , by givi g d e atte tion

to r umen of th e o r e m the a g ts all p litical pa ties, can det r ine

n r n n th e d t n u de sta di gly si e wi h which he agrees, a d can

n r c ff to n on hi s the give p acti al e ect his determi ati by vote .

o c h r n As p liti al parties, wit the First P i ciple, have all

r n in co on th e on on p i ciples mm , questi s which political parties differ cannot be qu estions of principle; but mu st

on s of r nc e or be applicati p i ipl , practical measures . For

r ason o ca ar s n the same e , p liti l p ties as di ti guished from

o onor o on and o m facti ns, must be h able ass ciati s ; as n r al

T I C I O 190 S EMI PH L S O PHY. we see the limit to which the proper action of political

t n s and on it c nno o. par ies exte d , bey d which a t g

n o of o a of The orga izati n a p litical party, like th t

o r r as o on n to o e the every the la ge s ciati , is desig ed pr duc

n on on of it r I intelligent a d c certed acti s membe s . ts intelligent action can only be promoted by the free inter

n f I t o r course and confere ce o its members . s c nce t of action can only be effected by means of fair representa

on o to act for ti , by reliable delegates, duly auth rized it

its mr n and n i n a t al re re by pri a y meeti gs, uniti g cen r p

and o nt o sentative meeting for deliberation j i acti n . The prevalent abuses of the organizations of political

- re two o . I n ﬁ no o on i parties a f ld the rst place, pr visi s made for the free public intercourse and habitual con

n ot r of mer of ach a fere ce with each he the me b s e p rty ,

r m o n n o o so . i their p i ary neighb rh ds, whe ever disposed

n o o a of rt Hence, the i dividuals c mp sing the m sses a pa y hardly ever meet each other except on the day of an

on on to r r o e ac o electi , and then ly atify by thei v t s the ti n taken in their name by a few persons without actually

ro se h consulting them . It is p bable, that this abu as

o in n of o cal arisen fr m the fact that, the beginni g a p liti o r o d o c of it party, a few pers ns, by thei strenu us a v ca y s

and u n r n e n it measures, by their ti i g activity in ex cuti g s

r as r o o n e behests, acqui e, they dese ve, its alm st unb u d d

onﬁ n and o n th c de ce, are alm st exclusively e trusted with e

n n of ff r and ri ma ageme t its a ai s; that afterwards, in va ous o r on to os o ways, the pers s succeed the p iti n and

o of or n o th auth rity these igi al managers, with ut having e ’ to r . s same titles the party s rega d Thus, the masse of t re to ﬁn o o he party a led take al acti n by their v te, withou t S I I C I O S O EM T PH L PHY . 191

o n o an r r o o n n previ usly taki g t gether y p epa at ry c u sel . I

n ea to th e o on the ext place , this abuse l ds f rmati within the

of o on n or onn n party the ther c seque tial, rather c ate a d

n of non-r r n o rn n or o twi abuse , a ep ese tative g ve i g, desp tic, r r n i s r ing . The i g fo med by the most ancient despotic

of o rn n n on device g ve i g the ma y by the few . C sultation on th e n r ff r of r n n ge e al a ai s the pa ty bei g dispe sed with ,

n n on r n and can the atte da ce the prima y meeti gs is small, always be controlled by a few trained retainers in the

n r f n u of r ew o n r n . i te est a smalle , c stit ti g the i g Such are the prevalent two-fold abuses of the organization of

o r p litical pa ties . The obvious remedy for both of these abuses is to

ro in n or oo or i n p vide each eighb h d, smallest locality

r r o n are on n n which p ima y p litical meeti gs held, c ve ie t

o r t oo r n n in h uses with sepa a e r ms, as pe ma e t places

on r of o which , at all seas s, the membe s each p litical party may meet by themselves for consultation and counsel i n advance of the regular periods for making no n on of n and for on so mi ati s ca didates, electi s ; that the

n r o of r of ge e al b dy membe s, the militia, each party, may have an opportunity both to become acquainted ’ a o r and to n or of with e ch the s views, be well i f med all

n ﬁc n t o n n o r sig i a m veme ts havi g a p litical bea ing, whether within or without the party; and thus to be quite as

r are r n n of n not on well p ep d as the t ai ed ba ds the ri g, ly for sending reliable delegates to the nominating con venti ons o for ot n , but als casting their v es at the ge eral n electio s .

rr n n of n o oo h o s and The a a geme t these eighb rh d use , of o r on r o r for a r c r esp ding cent al h uses, the ules ppo 1 I I C I L O S O 92 S EM T PH PHY . tioning their apartments to the different political par

for o n n o r s to o a o ons ties, l a i g them, by c u te y, ther ss ciati and to th e for occas ona n and th e ro public i l meeti gs, p

riet of n n oo and a s p y fur ishi g them with b ks p per , nee d n not detai us . T he importance of encouraging the conference of th e

r of o r i n r n or ood membe s a p litical pa ty its seve al eighb h s,

ro n o r n for it r n by p vidi g the pr pe mea s , will be appa e t, when the magnitude of the pu blic evils caused by the

n an d o o t nt of o conven ri g, br ught ab u by the wa th se

iences on r . , is c side ed

rst r nc and o ont a o nd The Fi P i iple, the s cial c r ct f u ed

on c on c n and the r a e con up it, the publi c s ie ce, p iv t

en O f n a t it sci ce each i dividu l, all teach tha is the duty

f r n o r o n to an d o eve y citize t wa ds his fell w citize s act,

r or to o on . o n to o the ef e v te, h estly He is b u d v te with

and o n n n his best m st deliberate judgme t, i tellige tly, if

can but nt on . ont e in he ; at all eve s h estly M esqui u, his

oo n r t of u b k e titled Spi i the Laws, p blished a little

or the e of n c n r s r bef e middl the eightee th e tu y, a se ts that th e peculiar and distinguishing principle of a republic is

r vi tue .

o on n n n ro o This p siti has bee abu da tly p ved by thers. But the ring of a political party directly antagoni zes the

n n r n of a fu dame tal p i ciple the republic, by h bitually

n a n and n for o n of r m e g gi g, usi g the acc mplishme t its c i

n n r n a on o i al e ds, me ce ary, th t is dish est, v tes ; thus c or

ru ti n o of o and r p g the p litical life the pe ple, the eby

n r For committi g the highest political c ime . this action of th e ring attacks and impairs the sovereignty of the

o r for o in - pe ple, a c ime which the pe ple, self defense, are

194 S IT I C I O O EM PH L S PHY .

n of n u n e can u se the roms of pende t its i ﬂ e c , p i e these

O ffi t r r n ces o b ibe aspi a ts . The other class of public offices used as bribes by the ring are those which have n o conn ection with the avowed — policy of any political party this policy being u sually — based on national political questions and which O ffi ces can be equally well administered for the interest of the

u c an nc b n o r ro al ﬁ p bli by y i um e t, the wise p perly qu i ed,

o r ar to h is o ca n with ut eg d p liti l opi ions . Such are

ofﬁce c r s of ou r r ff judicial s, le k hips the c ts, she i alties,

a or of and o r di n ofﬁ m y alties cities, the lea g municipal ces, besides the great array of purely ministerial executive ofﬁces that are disposed of by the ring as the spoils of

r c o in r uan of ar a n pa ty vi t ry, pu s ce its b g i with the class

O f leading elective political officers . Such of these non political offi ces as are elective are disposed of by the ring i n the same way as the class of elective political ofli ces

ro r onn c e o ca r and t p pe ly c e t d with p liti l pa ties, wi h the

ce on ro n and n or same ex pti s, by p stituti g utilizi g the gan i zation of political parties i n elections that should be

n e n n of . r n n O fﬁ of las i d pe de t it The emai i g ces this c s, being the pu rely min isterial executive oﬂi ces that are

on rr o n n of hi c fe ed by the app i tme t elective executive c efs,

r r cor n to n n and a e dist ibuted ac di g the i ﬂue ce, the ante ce n r ns of r n o r de t ba gai , the i g with th se chiefs, exp ess or

e con rn n e . impli d , ce i g th m T he resou rces of the ring for bribery by public con

s or o a n u r tract j bs, h ve bee much c tailed by the open

u o on for n O p blic c mpetiti them dema ded by public pinion . But public legislation for private beneﬁt continues to be S I TI C I O S O 19 EM PH L PHY . 5 an un mitigated source of public grievance and of wide

re rr n sp ad co uptio .

on r r n to r o The m ey di ectly paid by the i g b ibe v ters, and contrib uted in large sums by person s of great

wh o o to r who wealth, als claim be highly espectable, but ,

n r of n n if they have eve a small measu e i tellige ce, must

no a n for a r o o k w th t it will be expe ded th t pu p se, is a f ul in to o on sult the majesty, as well as a b ld attack up the

o r n of o . I t and s ve eig ty, the pe ple may be, it seems

ro n in o of r o p bable, that ri gs b th the g eat p litical parties

r m n t r a e of . so o guilty this cri e If , the h es membe s of both political parties should unite to bring the guilty

to on n n n . For u s a c dig pu ishme t , it m t be repe ted, that

o r i u d ro o hon p litical pa ties, as dist ng ishe f m facti ns, are

r le n o ab associatio s .

T o r on r of r n to check these b iberies the pa t the i g, and

r r on r of o p ese ve equality am g the membe s p litical parties, the expenses of each party S hould be kept within narrow

s and onﬁn to r and n r limit , c ed st ictly legitimate ecessa y objects ; should be defrayed by nearly equal and small

on r on or n on r e r a c t ibuti s, assessme ts up eve y m mbe ble to

e and S o x o i n r pay th m, h uld be e actly rec rded a regula system of accounts; nor should any member be allowed to impose obligations on his fellow members by larger contributions; nor should any candidate be expected to pay more than any other member of the party towards the expenses of an election held to promote the views

n r f a d inte ests o the party .

n in or o r Whe the r g perf ms its w rk, its leaders are arely

o on n n ro seen . Its c mm members are i disti guishable f m

ro . For ha are not i th the c wd all t t with n it, e ring is S I I C I O S O 196 EM T PH L PHY . i s e on r of n nvi ible, imp rs al, a me e chimera the imagi a ! ” on n o t o a on or n a . ti , a thi g with u a l cal h bitati a me

in an o o n o Yet, reality, it is ubiquit us, desp tic i stituti n,

n on o a es ast o re s a exerti g up p litical p rti v , pp s ive, degr d

n n n o ing a d malig a t p wer.

n as o o a o n ot The ri g, it uses dish n rable me ns, d es

on to the r ot n n n a on n bel g pa ty, but is a p e t u see f cti withi — it a ro . on the a , baleful parasitic g wth It preys up vit ls of the party ; and it compels those portions of it which it

nno or to o o n ca t c rupt bec me, h wever relucta tly, its tools, ’ o n for its o n on by v ti g n mi ees, what is called the party s ticket .

on o a of o The registrati , h wever ex ct, v ters, and the

r o o u r of o are no r sec et dep sit , h wever g a ded, v tes, p otection against e ither th e legion of b ribed actually registe red

o r or n m n of nr o v te s, the u li ited umber u egistered v tes, at

o n of n on ro the c mma d the ri g, while it c t ls the machin ery ’ r n n r can of the party s o ga izatio . The e be no purity of

on no r on on onor and eﬂi ci en electi , pa ty acti at ce h able t,

n th e r n the o non-r n u til i g, desp tic, eprese tative scheme to r o or r n n ule by f rce f aud the ma y by the few, is exti guished .

N or can on c t o n on this be d e ex ep by ab lishi g dish esty,

th e r s n for on i n o with p e e t facilities dish esty, p litics .

n n r I t is idle to i veigh agai st the ing . It thrives upon

a e c on . a n o m l di ti s Its evil f me i vites, by the h pe of its

c ron or of n r wi ked aid, the st g supp t the u sc upulous hosts

no n n f that seek by ig ble mea s the e ds, either o sordid

ar or of oa n as of ov n o av ice, s ri g, well as gr eli g, ambiti n .

T he r n or in ar n e r r n r i g w ks d k ss, by p epa i g sec etly, i n

n of r n n adva ce the p imary meeti gs, their atte dance and

on . r is n their acti Its sec ecy its stre gth. The only way

I T I C I 198 BE I PH LO S O PHY .

ro of rn o nﬂu O f a l f m them the pe ici us i ence the ring, pp y t l o the egislature .

o n i la l G ver mental leg s tures have different ocal spheres . W o t rr i e a i onal hile in the ry hey may be Inte ace and nt rn t ,

are c o e or ro c a and they , in fa t, nati nal, stat p vin i l , rac r a as as u an municipal, the latter emb ing ur l well rb districts . The defects in the organization of th e syste m O f gov ernmental legislatures are conspicuous in the absence of such r for o e n legislatu es l cal spheres that gr atly eed them . The connected system of graduated local legislatures may be called the system of home rule .

r n of o e or The p i ciple h m rule is, that the inhabitants, c ns of r o ro a o oo to itize , eve y l cal sphere, f m neighb rh d a

or a are om n to e n o nation race , c pete t det rmi e by legislati n

to r S r all questions relating exclusively thei phe e . Under

r n no o of o or o mal this p i ciple, there can be c nﬂict pr per n r n legislatio . France and the British Empire are examples of the

o t violation O f this rule . B th have oo much central leg

r n o i slation for local affairs . F a ce needs l cal legislatures

n ro n nd for it m r e or a s o n . fo its d partme ts, p vi ces, c m u es

r E u r o or arli a~ The B itish mpire req i es l cal legislatures, p

n for En n e for n o and me ts, gla d as w ll as Irela d, Sc tland ,

s an d for o of its n o n Wale , s me mu icipal districts, b th urba

n u ra and s for n r a d r l , e pecially the large mu icipal dist ict of on on o n and n o L d , which is m st u justly u acc untably,

of its s n r n o r r of o u i n view va t i t i sic p we , dep ived h me r le

r in its exclusively local affai s . n of i o i n In the U ited States Amer ca, h me rule practice

o is generally carried out. But s me of the state courts I TI I O 199 S EM C PH L S O PHY .

a n r r n of o h ve absurdly ig o ed the p i ciple h me rule, by

n rn n f decidi g that the mu nicipal gove me ts o large cities, as or and or are r r of Baltim e New Y k, me e creatu es

r o n to n thei state legislatures ; whereas, acc rdi g that pri ci le of law the o of an n s r p , pe ple y mu icipal di t ict have a perfect right to set u p a municipal government for their

o ffa r n n n of th e exclusively l cal a i s, quite i depe de t state government ; while the people of the municipal district are subject to the state government i n matters exclusively

f n n n on on as a fecti g the state . He ce, mu icipal c stituti s,

s n u ro n r o of co di ti g ished f m mu icipal charte s, sh uld be or n o on on i n di ate auth rity with state c stituti s, each its

r n rra and n rn on respective sphe e . Likewise I te ce i te ati al legislatures are needed to settle Interrace and inter

na natio l questions . Another defect in the organization of many govern mental legislatures is the inequality of the n umbers of the voters represented by the individual members of the s a r legi l tu e . Of this inequality of representation the most re

ar a a n of n s m k ble ex mple is the Se ate the U ited State .

T h e ro on O f on u on of n p visi the C stit ti the U ited States,

in o o of nc of n on which, vi lati n the pri iple represe tati ,

n two and on two re r n to assig s ly p ese tatives each state, is a

on n r a of n n m ume tal su vival, as sl very was, a cie t abuses which the framers of the Cons titution were unable to

r i s r n o c s e ove come . It a pa t of the ancie t desp ti sy t m of

rn n h n has n e gove i g t e ma y by the few . It made the Se at

o on o of r and ou d a bl t the p litical system Ame ica, sh l

n r n o mon have bee abolished with slave y, its twi p litical

r st osity . I 200 S EM I TI C PH LO S O PHY .

The provisi on i n the Constitution of the Uni ted States forbidding its amendment in the matter of the rep resen tafion of the small as well as the large states by two

er in n ar of the ff r n i n memb s the Se ate, reg dless di e e ce the

o on of r o t on of p pulati the states, is, like slave y, a vi la i

and o c r n or of r . legal p liti al p i ciple, the highe law It is

o on of th e r n of r r s n on a vi lati p i ciple ep e e tati , which

n a ro a u so r i n dema ds pp xim te eq ality, far as p acticable,

n r r n s r th e umbe s eprese ted by each delegate . As lave y

as o on of n of ona w a vi lati the pri ciple pers l liberty, this provision of the Constitution is a violation of the prin ci ple of representation involved in the prin ciple of civil

en o o on e repres tative dem cracy, by which al ne pers al lib rty can be effectually protected by the organic and con certed action of the people .

o o of on on h o e is This pr visi n the C stituti , t eref r , illegal; and as as ro n of - i n justice, well a p per se se self respect all — the states for the exercise of illegal authority i s more degrading in a moral point of view to himwh o exercises — it than to him who is subjected to it demands its climi

n ro n n o natio by a p per ame dme t . Alth ugh it is a mere

on n n r i n th e nullity, as illegal, public c ve ie ce requi es that removal of it the forms of a regular constitutional amend

bs r ment should be O e ved . Approximate equality of representation i s all that can

r o e and h can as n be eas nably r quired, t is be e ily attai ed . All unnecessary departures from it are violation s of prin

ci le and o on of r n p , , like all vi lati s p i ciple, they imp ly

n n on so r n their own co dem ati . They prevail gla i gly i n

s u r i n n some local legi lat es the U ited States, that they

r r ar to sa need no fu ther em k, except y that they are

202 S I TI C I O EM PH L S O PHY . making the appointments to O fﬁce dependent on exam i nations to os i n v similar th e the military ser ice, with the

sa e e of O fﬁ and r f o on . m tenur ce, p ivilege o prom ti

a s o In the milit ry ervice, the abuses are th se incident to n n r and i n s e ree to generally sta di g a mies, a les d g standing navies ; and they can only be cured by abol ishin n n r and n g the sta di g a my and navy, by substituti g for ro r or n e and n m ia for them a p pe ly ga iz d trai ed ilit ,

n r o n n land a d sea se vice . The European g ver me ts would

r n r n n on or nt rr ce requi e a prelimi a y i ter ati al, even I e a

r e n for n a n o o ag e me t a ge eral dis rmame t, bef re they c uld

n u nd s T he i disba d their reg lar armies a navie . Un ted

of o er n the sa n ess t S tates America w uld exp ie ce me ec i y, in regard to its navy; but no s uch difﬁ culty need prevent

m rom n o for its r th the f substituti g at nce, regular a my, e

a n in s o s o s and militi , musteri g mall qu ta fr m all the tates

r or for s o t e s of a n bo t ter it ies, h r t rm service, aggreg ti g a u

u n r to do th the same n mber as the prese t regular a my, e

e a o ni o and a . same duti s, with the s me rga zati n, drill, p y

n er ro on o olu n U d p per regulati s, the best material w uld v

r and if on a the e vi ce tee ; ly the best were ccepted, s r

r on would be a sou ce of h or.

n o of r a m I deed, the illegal empl yment the egul r ar y in n on on of on i s a executi g the Rec structi Act C gress, su fﬁcient warning that the change cannot be made too

n n n soo i the U ited States .

a ro on o r n r 84 . (d) The leg l p fessi als is p eve ted f om doing effectually the du ty it owes to the public by a defe ctive organization .

i s n a ro on or r It evide t th t the legal p fessi , the p ofos sional o wh o e lawyers, th se giv legal advice, prepare S I I C I O EM T PH L S O PHY . 203

le al a e and ses o o g p p rs, argue decide ca in c urt, sh uld,

on a o n of com o n e s o cc u t their m n i t rest, as respect b th

o and o n n each ther the public, be rga ized as a ational

n n on an n r . and i ter ati al, and in time, I ter ace guild

a o not be o or o o t The leg l guild w uld a cl se c p rati n, bu its membership would be accorded with the utmost lib

o to ﬁ r of and ou rality all quali ed membe s the public, w ld

th e o n in n include all legal pr fessio a ormal association. A notable defect of the partial organization of the

o on of n e of legal pr fessi the U ited Stat s America, is that

o os of s o s of it is chieﬂy c mp ed bar a s ciation several cities , united as a national bar association ; but that it i s far

o n n of ro o or all fr m i cludi g all classes the legal p fessi n,

r n the membe s of even o e clas s . Similar defects occur in the partial organizations of

r s r e s of the legal p ofes ion elsewhe e . But all class the

ro on — o o co legal p fessi , barristers, c unsel rs, pleaders, nvey

ancers o n o or ro o as l as , att r eys, s licit s, p ct rs, wel judges — should be brought under one organization i n each nation ; so that these national organizations i n each race

n in an n rn on or on and th may u ite i te ati al ganizati , e

n rn on or on in o n i te ati al ganizati s, time, may c mbi e to

o an n r o o r b f rm I ter ace rganizati n, wheneve this shall e

needed .

oo and ff In this way, the g d, bad, indi erent members of the legal profession will be brought under the uniform

on and s n of o o o of regulati di cipli e the maj rity, c mp sed its

r for e ﬁ of rofes eputable members, the equal b ne t the p

ro on o sion and of the public . The legal p fessi w uld thus

a and nor l o on n become public guild a ma ass ciati , seeki g,

h e ﬁ of its c w r . besides t bene t members, the publi elfa e 204 I I C I O O S EM T PH L S PHY .

T he association of all the members of the legal protes s o one o n on ffo o o r i n in rga izati , will a rd pp rtunity fo gen era o s on of r l l public discussi n , am g them, the g eat egal u on ff t th q esti s, as they successively arise, that must a ec e decision of proposed public measures; and the general agreement of the legal profession on su ch questions

o s t w uld be a u eful guide o the people .

h n ro on in or ofﬁ W e the legal p fessi , its judicial, cial , and i n or c n r be m its lay, pra tici g b anch, shall syste atic a or n to o r as one of lly ga ized , its title be c nside ed the

or n of o rn n cO -o na partial ga s g ve me t, rdi te with the o n and e n n thers, will be evide t ; its legitimat i ﬂuence o the on u of aff r r n and c d ct public ai s will be clearly appa e t,

no For o r al fully ack wledged . like each of the ther pa ti

n of o n n ro o a O rga s the g ver me t, the legal p fessi n, in par

ti ular n the o . c way, represe ts pe ple

o c r are and so n eo The p liti al pa ties , represe t, the p ple, bodily; the ordinary governmental legislature is directly

r n r c o and so r n o i di e tly elected by the pe ple, rep ese ts them ; the body of executive ofﬁcers represents the

o e c i n r c o r c pe pl , be ause pa t ele ted by the pe ple di e tly,

i n ar o n n r o as and p t app i ted i di ectly by the pe ple , by those directly elected and au thorized by the people to do

the a ro s on o o n so; while leg l p fe si , as a c mmittee v lu teer i n to act for of th e o i n n w r g the rest pe ple, a s e ing, dis

n and n o O f a o d to cussi g decidi g questi ns law , cc r ing

i n and r r n r con pr ciple, in p epa i g legal pape s, is tacitly

ﬁr and i n h s r r s n o med by them , t i way ep e e ts the pe ple .

n e th e ro s on o so far I de d , legal p fes i is the pe ple, as

se t n r o on r they choo o e te that pr fessi , which is f ee to

hen r ssar ﬁc i them, w they acqui e the nece y quali at ons ;

I I C I O 206 S EM T PH L S O PHY .

u ished as n and r o re n r m g , divi e pe fect s ve ig equity, f o

n and r huma impe fect positive law . Case law should be studied to pu rsue the development

n a r r of legal pri ciples re lized i n practice . The repo ts a e

n i n c r n and far be en ar mi es whi h p i ciples, few twe , e

o n e i n oor ore and . f u d, embedd d much p mere rubbish

n r n or ru o out of on e or Whe a p i ciple, le, is ev lved

or s s s a on ro n of ason m e case , it mu t be e t blished g u ds re ,

and n r n or r on n n of the the p i ciple , ule, lives i depe dently

a and as s a h the c ses ; the c e , except the few having is

torical n r on n to o on . i te est, may be c sig ed blivi

nor n do n ot o o on on A rule, ig a tly a pted, b tt med reas , ” ma cor n to the a stare deci si s y, ac di g debat ble maxim ,

be a law roun of on a c lled , as the implied g d c tr cts or other business p resumably based on it ; but when it i s

o n to o o to r n or r a on sh w be pp sed p i ciple e s , it must be h l r r on n aw. dis ega ded, as c ﬂicti g with the igher

os law ou i n n n n o ms P itive , alth gh a cie t heathe desp tis and i n their mode rn imitations it appears i n the form of

o n is i n nor a o ro m es a c mma d , m l s ciety that app xi at to

of r r n a o a o n the scheme civil ep ese t tive dem cracy, v lu tary rule adopted by the people for their social cO -O peration;

u ar a f n r f o a and th s it p t kes o the atu e o a c ntr ct . Ao cording to the end of the cO -operation it is designed to

ro o l ff r i n of th e n r o p m te , it wi l di e each i teg al rgans of

o . r an on o s ciety Thus, the e is educati al p sitive law, a

r o o law an n r o eligi us p sitive , i dust ial p sitive law, a chari

a e os law and a o rn n os la t bl p itive , g ve me tal p itive w. Positive law also has different degrees of generality ; as

n a n on n rna ona and n . mu icip l , ati al , i te ti l I terrace I I C I O O S EM T PH L S PHY . 207

The positive law with which the legal profession is

i on rne o rn n a . s pr marily c ce d, is the g ve me t l But the kill it acquires i n framing and interpreting governmental

o n o on in r to p sitive law, may be called i t requisiti rega d

o of o n r or n of the p sitive law the ther i teg al ga s society . The fact also that the legal profession is requ ired to be

rs in o r n n n and a a on of ve ed the disc ve y, mai te a ce , pplic ti

n i n onn on o pri ciples, c ecti with p sitive law, causes its membe rs of reputation to be called upon for their opinion and o in o on n o n r n adv cacy all s cial questi s i v lvi g p i ciple, not only i n all the other partial organs of the govern

i n l r r n f n a o a l o n r l o o o . me t , but ls the the i teg a ga s s ciety

or n on of ro Thus, by the suitable ga izati the legal p fessi on n n and n o , its i ﬂue ce its useful ess, by its adv cacy of r n ncr as to so r an n p i ciple, will be i e ed g eat exte t, that a leading part will be assigned to it in that general development of the First Principle which must bring

o n n n r r o n r ab ut the ext impe di g g eat social ev lutio . N o

o or of ro on n ro w uld the peculiar w k the legal p fessi , the i t

o of n or and r i n n r ducti n u if mity, system , b evity the ge e al

r n o and n on of ﬁ of w itte p sitive law, the exte si the eld s n ﬁ r n to r a of man cie ti c ju isprude ce , emb ace the r ces

n as n O f n r o on ki d, the u its u ive sal s ciety, with rati al

n r and s of n ﬁ I terrace ights duties, be the lea t the be e ts

c r or on o ro whi h that ef mati w uld p duce . n n 85 . Havi g co cluded ou r examination of the defect i ve organization of the four partial organs of the gov ernment t a on no n on or n a on , h t c stitute its de mi ati al ga iz ti , we will proceed to the consideration of its defective unde nominational or a on or or n n ganiz ti , its extra di ary u de nominati onal o n on n o r g ver mental c ve ti n ; which, in espect 2 8 S I TI C I O S O 0 EM PH L PHY . to O of a and o n to n the special bjects its c ll, acc rdi g its ge e or o S o to r ral l cal phere, is auth rized exert the eserved sovereign power of the people .

n no n ona or n o or o n on The u de mi ati l ga izati n, c nve ti , of o nmn n r or o u the g ver e t is ge e al l cal . Its us al gen a or n n er l f m needs little cha ge . Its varyi g local form is so defective that it must be regarded as merely

i o and n o . nch ate, as needi g great impr vement (1) It should be observed that its general form is sel

r domcalled into action . But these occasions a e com monl r so u n u s on o n y p eceded by m ch ge eral disc s i , sh wi g

n for n r on n on n the ecessity a ge e al c ve ti , and designati g

o n a on t mn the p i ts which it will be c lled o deter i e, that

eo o s n on of o can the p ple, with ut di ti cti p litical parties,

s i n ar e n readily as emble prim y m eti gs, in the usual places, and elect delegates to nominate members of the con

enti on who n v , will the be elected in the usual way by

o of o . o r the v tes the pe ple It seems, theref re, supe ﬂuous here to suggest organic changes i n th e usual

o of on c n o on n meth ds c du ti g p pular electi s, si ce these methods will be as su ﬂi e ien t for the formation of an

on n n s f r o r undenominational c ve tio a o ther pu poses .

n on e n eno n on en A conve ti is call d u d mi ati al , wh all the

o r and of ov v te s, at the same time, irrespective the g ’ ernment s or ans no n on o partial g , which are de mi ati al, v te for or against its call and proposed action . But while

o s are no n on and n the p litical partie de mi ati al, ca not properly di vide their vote for or against a convention

its on or n to r n r and acti acc di g thei party li es, the e may be pronounced differences of opinion in regard both t of on n on to e o the necessity a c ve ti , and its prop r

1 I I C I O P 2 0 S EM T PH LO S HY .

is ri o ose of r r n or oo and d t ct c mp d several p ima y eighb h ds, S hould proceed deliberately and publicly to exercise the reserved sovereign rights of the people for the district represented by the convention i n the mode expressed or implied i n its call . Such action then would be revo

luti onar a . o r y, but leg l But it sh uld ca efully avoid th e

and undi niﬁed o f m desultory g dis rder o a ob . I CHAPTER V .

C O I NC LU S O N .

HE special diﬂi culti es in the way of realizing th e

n r o r or t on r r s ge e al s cial ef ma i , with thei emedie ; the remedies being summed up in the general pu rsuit of the

r r n of Fi st P i ciple the Semitic Philosophy .

o ff 86 . The l gical e ect of a revival of the Semitic

o o o r n of n o of God phil s phy, as the d ct i e the Ki gd m , would evidently be a development of the knowledge of

r n r n n r r of its First P i ciple, with a esulti g ge e al sp ead

u and on n n rs and c liberal cult re, a c seque t u ive al radi al

r on c of n r social eformati , exhibited in ea h the i teg al organs of society .

I n n r o n or of e r and the i teg al rga , republic, l tte s art,

r o an o of on the e w uld be impr ved system public educati ,

n r o or r an d n s r a be i tellectual, eligi us, m al , a tistic, i du t i l ,

nn n n O f n o r gi i g by mea s the se su us ideas, with ea ly child

oo and n n to ﬁ n of h d, exte di g the nished discipli e the

I n r o r universities . the epublic f the chu ch there wou ld be a normal general representative democratic religious

o on for n r n n era an d ass ciati divi e se vice, i cludi g with lib lity

o on ono r o eno na on t lerati all m theistic purely eligi us d mi ti s, and n n and o a an excludi g all Christia , Jewish, M h mmed

rn n I n r f n ecclesiastical gove me ts . the epublic o i dustry

o o n r n or n on there w uld be a n rmal ge e al i dustrial ga izati , 211 2 S I I C I O S O 21 EM T PH L PHY . with representatives from each of the four industrial

s of ca t o r o -men and con classe , pi alists, empl ye s, w rking , sumers ; the now lacking organization of the con sumers

n th e n n r o n r s bei g slumberi g i dust ial f rce, deeply i te e ted, and n ro to off ro com fully able, whe a used, shake f m the mu n ity th e shackles of the trusts and of all the other

r s on r abnormal indust ial as ociati s . In the epublic of charity there would be a general cO -operating organiza tion of all classes O f charitable and benevolent associa

ons o n on to o den omi ti , with ut disti cti as their religi us n on n i n r of o rn n r ati s . Fi ally, the epublic g ve me t, the e would be a harmonious development of its four partial o ns— o r i ts o of rga its p litical parties, its legislatu e, b dy

cu v ofﬁ and ro on r exe ti e cers, its legal p fessi ; the latte

ff c or n d its ofﬁ or a r e e tively ga ize , with cial judici l b anch and its la or r n ran and n e y p actici g b ch, with a u iv rsal and uniform system of law inaugurated and applied by

o of o law and of n n ra it ; b th p sitive pri ciple, I ter ce, as n d n n rn on na o an . well as i te ati al , ti al mu icipal It seems that a ﬁtting conclusion of the present di s

ussi on r o o to o n ou t r n c , the ef re, w uld be p i t the p i cipal difﬁ culties that now obstru ct th e attainment of a u ni

rs soc a r or on and to r ve al i l ef mati , suggest the p oper means for their removal .

87 . diﬂi culti es r are Of such the e three, the stron g tendency of which to check the normal progress of

o c ar r i n h o on for s s ciety le ly ma ks them, t is c nnecti , pecial

o c . are 1 en r o n n ti e They , ( ) the g e al and alm st u iversal prevalence of an un su spected mode of monotheistic idolatry i n all the monotheistic nations; (2) the abu se

e of s of n oo and o n mad the vast ma s pri ted b ks j ur als, to

214 S I TI C I O O EM PH L S PHY .

d for ono The reme y m theistic idolatry, and all other

o r r n s or o id lat y, whether Ch istia , Jewi h, M hammedan, i s ’ to o ue a t as e ro teach G d s tr char c er fre f m passion, and with its parts or attributes co operating with each other to ormone on o of st ce o e f c sistent integral wh le ju i and l v , or r o n to me cy, acc rdi g the original Christian concep on of n v ti his u i ersal Fatherhood . This teaching must do exclude all i latry. ’ Man s life surely tends to accord with the object of

ors . O o a his w hip If that bject, h wever called, is in f ct an

or o o o imm al m n theistic id l, his life will be immoral; an d

o s c o for his it will be m re ea ily a c unted by idol, than by

n n o n sin of ﬁ But a imagi ed rigi al his rst progenitor . if th e o of o one e o bject his w rship is the p rs nal, perfect

God l no O f God , his life wil be cultured by his k wledge ,

or o rn n O f oo l with with ut the lea i g b ks, and it wi l be

t o s For o r on in r vir u u . w rship as equired by reas gene al, and on i n r ﬁ the no by religi particula , is rst k wledge, and n on of one on f the the imitati , the pers al , per ect f od. ons o o G The resp ibility, theref re, the largest mono

i o no n on o n theistic relig us de mi ati s, fr m their teachi g of

r and or of God f r the c uel hence imm al character , o the

n in ono n o n . crime prevale t m theistic ati ns, is ma ifest

2 n ffi c of n 89 . ( ) The ext di ulty in the way a ge eral

a or on n of r n of soci l ref mati , by mea s the First P i ciple

o o o of n om the Semitic phil s phy, as the d ctrine the Ki gd

f God or of t e o o , is the abuse, misuse , h present st ck and the current accumulation s of the production s of the

of nor o and r as n or press . The abuse the e m us inc e i g st e

oks and o rn to l of bo j u als, is the failure systematica ly criticise and use them . I I C I O O 21 S EM T PH L S PHY . 5

T o e r n or an on r ar d sc ibe the u iverse, y c side able p t

O f it fu i n r n o a of oo , lly w iti g, w uld make a m ss b ks almost as large as the universe or the part described . ’ T o write down all the thoughts that pass through men s

for o or of n minds, even a year, w uld f m a bulk writte er o r oo and o n matt alm st equally la ge . The b ks j ur als

r n o or n o thus w itte w uld be w se tha useless, alth ugh they

o o n o o o r w uld c ntain all scie ce, all phil s phy, all p et y, all

o th e se literature . They w uld leave no place in univer for mn n a a d his work .

on of on and on of ro Selecti the c tents, limitati the p

on of oo and o n n n r . ducti b ks j ur als, are evide tly ecessa y Equally necessary are selection an d limitation in the use

f n r u For O f o books a d journals actually p od ced . few them are altogether good and useful ; while some of them

o u e o and n are o e . are abs l t ly w rthless, ma y p sitiv ly bad Some betray ignorance ; others show intentional mis representation ; some present vice under a veil ; others display it i n all its nakedness; some disseminate error;

r r r othe s elabo ate c ime .

n oo of n oo o not on I the sch ls all ki ds, the b ks sh uld ly

o n d sen be select, but they sh uld be suppleme te by the su u s in o o o s on or o ideas; ther w rds, by bject le s s, speci mens of nature and of art in museums and art galleries ; and by the work of the S killed hand directed by the

ra r trained eye of the student in workshops and labo to ies . I n this way the repression of O riginal or instinctive

u oo s r n d. tho ght by b k , will be p eve te

r n sc oo of man in o Afte leavi g h l , the life , utward

n n r o u not on action a d i wa d th ught, is g ided ly by his

n n of no o n n past attai me t k wledge, but als by passi g eve ts, 216 S I TI C I O S O Y EM PH L PH . new discoveries and inventions ; partly O bserved by him

o o ook and o na an d to self, but m stly rec rded in b s j ur ls, a great extent i n newspapers ; and it is highly important for him to know in which of them to look for reliable information .

an ua as an n n of th e uo ea L g ge, i cide t sens us id s, n to n or as to r s desig ed exter alize, , it were, exp es them , and r to o or and e r m the eby c mmunicate, rec d pres ve the ,

o n on and r one of O and their c mbi ati s esults, is the ldest, ’ r a and os of n pe h ps is the greatest the m t useful, ma s

r inventions . It is the most effective means of a tistic as

O f n ﬁ r on and o be well as scie ti c exp essi , it sh uld, as such ,

u n n carefully c ltivated . It far excels pai ti g and sculpt

n n not n n ure, represe ti g , like them, si gle sce es and actions; but expressing i n a b rief compass the whole ’ n a on of n r own no on i tegral cti ma s spi it , his ideas, ti s,

on on n n and u r c cepti s, judgme ts, feeli gs, past deeds f tu e

r and o of o r as i n s pu poses, th se the persons ; cience,

s or on r o a . hi t y, c t acts, p sitive l ws

for os r o as e o While, the m t pa t, th ught disembarr s d fr m

n a ﬁ o r n u n la gu ge , as its arti cial , utwa d, mediate i str me t ,

rr on r and n n r is ca ied f eely, i sti ctively, with pe fect ease and n and o nﬁn certai ty, with alm st i ite rapidity, by

n of n n ar m ri mea s its atural, i w d , i mediate, and o g

na n r n s ou s i l i st ume ts, the ensu s idea ; the artistic quali

f n s o ties o la guage h uld be judiciously utilized . T o

r mo c n of oo and o rn p o te the ex elle ce b ks j u als, the use of n o a ﬁne art la guage sh uld be taught as , and as the highest art .

o r r n oo and o rn But , h weve well w itte b ks j u als may be , ’ s i o n to n for n t ll , wi g ma s limited capacity digesti g them,

I TI C I 218 S EM PH LO S O PHY . other two i n the vice of retarding the free development of the knowledge of the First Principle of the Semiti c

o o o r n of o of God phil s phy, as the d ct i e the Kingd m ;

i n on s of t s and, the sec d place, that it partake tha uper stitious or of n to r w ship dead a ces rs, which fo med a part of n n n ac the a cie t heathe ism, pr ticed formerly by the white race . It is a very O ld experience that very great men often

r . s on 1 9 have ve y great faults In thi centennial seas , 88 , commemorating the inauguration of the Constitution of

n e are not nl the U ited Stat s, we reminded that o y very

men o o great have had their faults, but als very g od men; and that wh ile we admire the greatness and the vi rtues O f

men o to inﬁrmi these , we sh uld neither be blind their

nor let our n on for a ties, ve erati their ex lted qualities

n o o or of seduce us i t an imitati n, even an excuse, their errors . o n True conservatism is f pri ciple. All true conserva ti smmust concur in developing and upholding the First

of o o or o r n of Principle the Semitic phil s phy, d ct i e the

omof God. ro o n Kingd All true p gress is the impr veme t,

on o of r on or o or evoluti , b th the exp essi , d gmatic state

r f r n n and of on o . me t, the practical ealizati p i ciple

r n r o of While the Fi st Pri ciple, the ef re, as the basis all

ns r a m n o a n u tru e co e v tis , sta ds fast f rever, re chi g n

n o or r changed back i t all the past, and f wa d into all

r on of future time, the exp essi that principle in science

ﬁne c e and i n the arts, with its pra tical r alization in

nd i n e r n manif society a the us ful a ts, must, as the eve es ’ ation or o u on of n n r and o r immr t , ev l ti , ma s i wa d utwa d o

and o n n n of e tal life gr wth, prese t a cha gi g scene ternal I I C I O S O S EM T PH L PHY . 219

ro . n r on r and r ro p gress He ce, t ue c se vatism t ue p gress n are ide tical . Error and crime and all unskilful work are depart ures from principle ; and as such they are purely per son n ro r on oran and r on al, resulti g f m pe s al ign ce pe s al

are o n and r depravity . They c mmu icated pe petuated by

r n n r n n pe so al false i st uctio a d evil example .

o o as r o a on e True s cial pr gress, well as t ue s ci l c s rva tism rn to r n and on an r nc to , is a retu p i ciple a c st t adhe e e

not onl ona n n o du e it, y with pers l repe ta ce, but als with a personal regard to its absolute truth and universal social n application and obligatio . Experience shows that it is easier for th e maj ority of

n n not n r in orr o of o ma ki d, i st ucted c ect meth ds th ught , to follow the tradition and the examples of past gen erations n n n n to n and , tha i depe de tly i vestigate judge

r r nd r r n u nr n thei t uth a p op iety . He ce res lts th e u easo ing O bsequiousness of large masses O f men to th e false o n on and r r a r T h pi i s evil examples O f thei fo ef the s . e evident remedy for this evil is th e liberal culture of the

o n mto a r th e or h masses, which w uld e able the pp eciate w t and or of r n and to r n the auth ity p i ciples, disc imi ate justly the true insight and the virtues of their ancestors from

r n u their e rro s a d their fa lts .

T o or as o n on of i n establish, theref e, the f u dati all

r on r n of o o st ucti , the First P i ciple the Semitic phil s phy, or o r n of n o of God n o n r n d ct i e the Ki gd m , i v lvi g all p i ci les o on o O f n on n p , w uld at ce st p the evil the u questi i g

on O f o and r o l n recepti d gmas p actices , h wever o g de

n n r ro . For w o sce ded , i he ited f m the past hatever d gma 220 I TI I O O S EM C PH L S PHY . or practice conﬂicts with this First Principle must be

and of n n and n to . false evil te de cy, will be see be such

9 n n r r 1 . The ack owledgme t of the Fi st P inciple will clear the air i n the discussion of many highly important public questions ; sweeping away the misty groun ds of the differences of opinion among good and able men ; correcting the errors that originated i n former genera

on and n of i n ti s, leavi g the truth the matters dispute

r T o of on of r n n clea ly visible . w these questi s, ve y a cie t o and o h rigin, c nnected with the churc , will be brieﬂy

o an to ne nd c nsidered . They owe their import ce the w a aggressive relations of intolerance recently assumed by the hierarchy O f the Roman Catholic church to the

of th e o of n of ons masses pe ple the U ited States, all religi ; and the mention of them here affords an appropriate occasion for recognizing the very different spirit of relig ious tolerance manifested with chivalrous daring by the

r o n o o on of r n wh o i n ea ly R ma Cath lic c l ists Ma yla d, , striking contrast to the religious intolerance of Puritans and o and o of onl on r Cavaliers, n rth s uth them, y l g afte

r on rt tO an u r of o r n o wa ds c ve ed eq al spi it t le a ce, b ldly proclaimed what was then a new as well as generous doc

r trine of religious libe ty . (a) O ne of these qu estions is involved i n the pu blic controversy now carried on regarding the expedien cy of religious instruction in the public schools; and one of

n s ar na on the disputa t , C di l Gibb s, says Religious knowledge is as far above human science as the soul is

a o e th e o as ea n o rn b v b dy, H ve is ab ve earth, as ete ity is ” h ro th a o . e ae b ve time T is is f m medi val , ecclesiastical

n o n . no r of n ro n sta dp i t A the the disputa ts, f m a other

222 S I I C I EM T PH LO S O PHY . and r o l rt and for the a n ﬁ bo of eligi us ibe y, equ l be e t , th

nor a r n o r a nd of a n r a m l eprese tative dem c atic state, o

r n n mal tole a t u iversal church .

92 . a n o r n of r r n (b) Ag i , the bse va ce this Fi st P i ciple will also make clear the grounds of the still un settled

on ro r a o or o rn n c t ve sy b ut the supreme temp al g ve me t,

n h r r or o on n betwee the ie a chy, ecclesiastical b dy, o e

n a a so u o ae ha d , th t b lutely r led the wh le medi val Christian

r and no n of chu ch , still mi ally rules the greater part it,

n o r rn and o the the the mode state . The ultimate

o n of h on ro on of r gr u d t is c t versy, the part the hiera chy,

r a n n o on n in is vi tu lly the same u te able p siti take by it, o o on to r ri n n pp siti the Fi st P ciple, whe it claims the

on ro of s oo . For ron i th c t l the ch ls , w gly assum ng that e

o s O f man or o n or c religi us dutie are m e imp rta t, m e on du cive to the welfare of the soul i n this world and the n an r and are or ext, th his secula duties, that they , theref e,

n to on ro and to in desig ed c t l the secular, thus have an alleged su perior sphere the special care and supervision of

r on to the hie archy ; while secular duties bel g the state,

to and ar which is limited them, which must p take of

h r or na on on — r t ei sub di te c diti , the hiera chy claims that by undertaking to regulate and enforce the religious

and to r rc se n on n duties, the eby exe i a higher fu cti tha the

a i n n and in or r o n t st te, it is dig ity auth ity pa am u t o it,

n r n to u . a d the eby e titled r le it But, while the First Principle necessarily leads to the service of G od by the

o i n r s on r or n of o pe ple, the e p sible pe f ma ce by them b th r and ar i n and n o o eligious secul duty, the light i spirati n f

and o r an d of ra civil religi us libe ty, libe l culture, it also absolutely encourages them to freely use their own I I I O O 223 S EM T C PH L S PHY .

of o t and of r on for hi powers th ugh p actical acti , w ch

on in on o rn n . they are resp sible, rati ally g ve i g themselves

n o o n n n an - n He ce, it as p sitively disc u te a ces y self e slave ment O f the people by submission to a despotic or paternal ecclesiastical govern ment over them by the

r an on of to an o r non hiera chy, as y subjecti them, y the representative government over them by a political

r n despot o ri g .

For or n to s r n h r , acc di g the Fir t P i ciple, w ich is p actical as on of and well as speculative , the ideal, at ce, all duty of and Go all truth, which is the part that d faithfully performs in the original and continuing social contrac t

n God and man on n on o betwee , c sta tly c summated with ut

o and s n for and n of w rds, de ig ed the help blessi g all ’ n n — n o and ar ma ki d, ma s religi us duties his secul duties, ’ n n r i n on are o bei g ma s pa t that c tract, equally as imp rt ant in their exercise as they are inseparable i n their ’ E man i n on on of o source . very , c siderati G d s help,

in r n o n to co-o which he accepts that p i ciple , is b u d perate with him by the performance alike of all religious and of all secular duties ; they being demanded for helping ’ a o n to o o and o and blessing, cc rdi g G d s l ve purp se, all n other me .

and o n God Although to commune take c u sel with ,

on or n o r n o r to do either al e, while e c u agi g the s the same

or on n for r o in large small assemblies, c ve ed that pu p se , ’ ﬁr r of n o of is the st pa t ma s religi us duty, yet the sequel

or n to hi s n and o or that duty must issue, acc di g mea s pp tunities or of r n not on i n o , by the f ce that p i ciple, ly cca

n n n o n r r s o si onal benevole t a d phila thr pic e te p i es, but als in such a just and liberal regular conduct O f hi s secular S I I C I O S O 224 EM T PH L PHY. aﬁairs as to ro o th e , will aim p m te as well rightful interests of his fellow-men as his own N or will ’ man s part in the performance of any secular duty be properly completed without religiously seeking for that purpose the aid of divine wisdom in the due conte m lation of in o of the n m p that principle, the d ctrine Ki gdo

of God.

The First Principle of the Semitic philosophy affords as little ground to th e hierarchy of the mediaeval Christian church for establishing non-representative eccle siastical o n n o r o or an g ver me t ve the pe ple, y portion of

for r n s oo i them, as interfe i g with the public ch ls; ndeed,

to of rar it gives as little right the head that hie chy, the ! r st an o as to o d n n Ch i i P pe, the M hamme a comma der of ! a to o o r the F ithful, assert desp tic temp ral powe over

F r n the people . o this pri ciple necessarily implies the

r n of o n of the o e im p i ciple the s vereig ty pe ple, whil it poses on the people the duty and the responsibility of

n n n o o o a m mai tai i g a m ral s cial rder, and nor al social

on organizati .

n o Yet, after the early Christia c mmunities had each adopted as the germ and th e undenominational type of

o n o or of o rn o m der s ciety, m de civilizati n, the form of on of o the associati Jesus with his Ap stles, which he called

n O f o or r the ge eral assembly the pe ple, , as it we e, the

o n on r on of o —b t w meeting, the c g egati , the pe ple y the ” r n — and a G eek ame ecclesia, fter they had developed from the First Principle a distinctively and peculiarly

r n r n or no on on Ch istia rep ese tative sy dal c stituti , serving

on of n to o n o one r en as a b d u ity c mbi e them int Ch ist dom, and based on the sovereignty O f the people ; it is a

I TI C I O 226 S EM PH L S O PHY .

he o of r o VI I . o T fam us simile G eg ry , c mparing the

o to sun and o to poped m the , the temp ral empire the

oon on r es s t m , while exhibiting his c t acted eccl ia ical view in h s n o of far o t is re pect, displays his wa t b th pr phetic

on and of on r on of soc l visi , rati al app eciati the ia duty imposed upon man individually and collectively by the moral force of the First Principle of the Semitic philos o h For n on on of two p y. , bli ded by the c templati shining

o r of o r n m tes, as it we e, the s la system , with the larger a d

i r of h ro ﬁ br ghte whic he p udly identi es himself, he fails

n r n rs f to see the bou dless stella u ive e o the people . The ecclesiastical government of the Roman hierarchy is evidently a gnostic scheme of Magian or Manichean

r n a r r n the o l on O ie t lism, ega di g pe p e as c temptible, and

n r ﬁt only to be deluded by Magia arts . The pu ely relig ious and the moral tenets and practices of the laity of the

ae n and of o n medi val Christia church , the m der church

are not s or that has succeeded it, here discus ed ques

r or ro a on o ti oned. They are de ived m e f m tr diti am ng the

n ro o for laity, tha f m the hierarchy, which ccupied itself many generations more with government than with

h n and n n n r teac i g ; the , havi g eglected the Fi st Principle

h c o o of t e Semiti phil s phy, the hierarchy fashioned its

r h oso of r dogmas afte the heathen p il phers G eece .

r are s n n or n But, rema kable as the di ta t heathe igi and the brilliant ambitious career of the ecclesiastical govern

n f o n r h o o me t o the R ma hiera c y, still m re mem rable is

a i s an d h as o the fact th t it dead , been dead m re than a

n and r abo n v ce tury, yet is car ied ut u buried by the li ing

n r church that it lo g uled. It has succumbed gradually to s r o o o on succe sive ev luti ns that have devel ped, e after S I I C I O S O EM T PH L PHY . 227 ano an d n ther, the speculative practical eleme ts of the Fi rst Principle; reviving thereby the original popular

on of n o of God or r n traditi the Ki gd m , Ch istia ity, and increasing th e intelligence and the free instinctive thought

of o . to o r the pe ple It has yielded , namely, the m de n

of of n of ﬁne and the n revival letters, scie ce, the i dustrial

to o n on of n r of arts; the rga izati i dust ial guilds, free

of n to r n a on of cities, the u iversities; the rep ese t ti the

o o in n of E n n and o C mm ns the parliame ts ngla d, Spai ther countries ; to the Protestant reformation ; to the Roman Catholic reformation of the council of Trent ; to the English rebellion and revolution ; to the American revo lution n as o n of eo , establishi g, at l t, the s vereig ty the p

and to o n r n o on h ple; the c nseque t F e ch rev luti , whic ,

r to whatever else it did, gave a f esh impetus the other

n as r revolutio s by which it w p eceded . If the ecclesiastical govern ment of the Roman hierarchy

not now o r in o r on were dead , it w uld su ely put pe ati the institution which it otherwise vainly invented with ﬁend

n for or and or and r ish malig ity the terr , t ture, dest uction

wh o or in or or i n n of those actively, w ds, secret i stinctive

o o or o . n on f thought, pp sed d ubted it But the du ge s o

n on n the I quisiti are unte anted ; its racks, its wheels, its deftly contrived machinery for inﬂicting exquisite tor

re r n o o - -fe s ture, a usti g fr m disuse ; its aut s da have cea ed ; the smoke of its burned victims no longer ascends hearing n n n n ro of o r n to just heave the i dig a t p test ut aged huma ity .

nn n and o r and nb Its cu i g hyp critical, as well as c uel i u

or o n n man inquisit s, imm lati g, with washed ha ds, their doomed victims by the han ds of the s ubject and subor

in t o r for or of G d a e civil g ve nment, the pretended gl y od, 2 S I I C I O S O 28 EM T PH L PHY .

r and n on to n r but eally u questi ably, mai tain, by the ule

of e o rn n o of the cclesiastical g ve me t, the auth rity the

r o or r — r ! ad on a o sace d tal de , whe e are they De , l g g . For Ro man Catholic Italy has raised a monument in

o to r no s man of n o R me B u , the imple letters, the i n cent victim whom the Inquisition malignantly burned to death

a i n o n e ﬁ n of r of o at the st ke, pe d a ce the ight free th ught

o and n r n on r by the pe ple, eithe has the I quisiti stir ed ,

h r n ro m r nor as the e bee p clai ed a c usade . The ecclesi astical o rn n r or n on m g ve me t , the ef e, with the I quisiti , ust,

n a . r o u n on h i deed , be de d The pape d c me ts w ich its

to or r o not r i n claim auth ity ested, th ugh epealed, as

n o o are o o . en to ca d r they sh uld be, bs lete Th peace its

on n ro on o n ashes . This m ume t p ves at ce the d w fall of the ecclesiastical government of the Ro man Catholic

r and of to chu ch , the liberty its laity elect their priests and bishops .

orr s on o n s o n to C e p ding m nume t , erected by Pr testa ts, the victims of the ignorant fanaticism of their predeces

o o r a n to r o rr r of i ntol r s rs, w uld g e tly te d em ve the ba ie s e ance still separating the monotheistic religious denomi n ations . ’ r no o n i n n o r B u s m nume t, a ge er us and libe al age, must form a greater attraction f or c ultured pilgrims i n

o n its o e n n . An R me, tha all b asted h athe a tiquities equal decoration to Geneva would be a Protestant mon

r N or o on n r u ment to Se vetus . w uld a m ume t e ected i n N ew England by liberal Protestants to victims judi cially sacriﬁced there by Protestant courts and witn esses

n r o n s for o bli ded by eligi us fa atici m, the imp ssible relig

I I C I O O 230 S EM T PH L S PHY .

O f o n -men o to s of o s w rki g , but als the cla s c n umers . But the isolated organization of the class of working-men and the joint organization of the classes of capitalists and

o are o and m empl yers, h stile destructive ; and they ean a n f n n n conti uance o the prese t u iversal i dustrial war.

N ow r n n n o of the , a measu e i augurati g the aba d nment ancient abuse of the interference of the government in

ff r of n r and o o n th the a ai s i dust y, thus pr m ti g e harmony and co-o on of n r o th e perati the i dust ial classes, by pr ving

of O f n r an or a e capacity the republic i dust y, as g niz d wh o to eﬂi cientl r and o n le , y, libe ally, justly regulate its w

r s n n n of o n n o to inte e ts i depe de t the g ver me t, w uld be add to the separate organizations of the other indu strial classes a general organization of the class of consu mers and u of ro on of n r users, as s ch, the p ducti s i dust y ; but

n n n o o in s r o n to co tai i g als b dily, a great mea u e, wi g the

n ra na r of n r o i teg l tu e i dust y, the ther ideally separated

n r s O f or n -men of o n i dust ial cla ses w ki g , empl yers, a d of

and r r n n n r capitalists ; the eby rep ese ti g the ge e al public . This general organization of the class of con sumers

o o on and ro w uld be as fully able , as it w uld be rati ally p

n n to n and on ro i n r bably i cli ed, bala ce c t l , st ict justice an d r a on o r n s ri in n clea re s , the the i du t al classes a ge eral

of r e a r n r r roﬁ and r system fai wag s, f i i te est, fai p ts, fai

r o s ro o and on r p ices . It w uld e pecially p m te liberal c se va

on sco n n n n i n tive competiti , by di u te a ci g, except the case of or r o r ro on all nr n r temp a y ve p ducti , u emu e ative prices, and i n r ce r l or nr on low and , all cases, p i s c uel y u eas ably ; it wou ld thus prevent capitalists and employers from r n n o r ns of or n -men ui i g each the at the expe e the w ki g , an d of o on mr wh o by the aid th ughtless c su e s, would I TI C I O S O 231 S EM PH L PHY . sacr ﬁ for r n r n not onl i n i ce, a t iﬂi g p ese t gain, y vital terests of o i o n n pr ducers, but the r wn future perma e t n n n co ve ie ce .

n o a on of s of o s r to This ge eral rganiz ti the cla s c n ume s,

on ro o r to cO -O r c t l the ther indust ial classes, and pe ate

m on of with them, ust rest the ultimate identity the no or o n of th e n rmal pr per i terests all i dustrial classes, as

r n and required and established by the First P i ciple, as

on n of n dem strated by the scie ce i dustrial , as distin

u o ol ono . g ished fr m p itical, ec my

94 . o of o n o n An ther evil vast imp rtance, i v lvi g a

n of a n o on of n and ro re ewal ncie t vi lati s I terrace law, p du ced by modern legislation in the United States of

r o of S O - on on n Ame ica, is the b dy called C stituti al ame d

n r n n ffr to o . me ts, illegally g a ti g su age the negr es The

f r or n r remedy o this evil must be applied, bef e a ge e al social reformation can be expected ; but is embarrassed by great respect due to the strong and earnest character

men no n r o of the , w departed, u de wh se leadership it was i i n o nor n O f nor and n nﬂicted, pr bable ig a ce its e mity, eve in the belief that it was highly meritorious . This rem

to on r r n n s edy remains be c side ed , with all the f a k e s due to its importance . i - r r old and s n The great ant slave y leade s, the tau ch

o on to o rn n n of r o Ab liti ists, wh se bu i g zeal, te acity pu p se,

n ar n O f on and o e ergy of speech, fe less ess acti , skilful p lit

n r for and u n ou n r ical ge e alship, liberty h ma ity, the c t y

n e f r o on O f one one is i d bted o the ab liti slavery, have by

o r o r passed away . S me died as marty s ; the s as active partisans in the dangerous contest for their cause ; and

i n and O ld a e rro r r n others peace g , su unded by eve e t I O 232 S EM TI C PHI L S O PHY .

ne o in a o as re of o a san . so ighb rs, hal , it we , l c l ctity But, far as they were zealous and active Abolitionists i n their

an d n o n or r of r public life , thi g m e, they dese ve thei coun tr and of or re y the w ld, and they must ceive, as high

nor an s nd of mo rn ho s as y martyr a saints de times .

an n n ac o o of m It is u de iable f t , h wever, that s me the

n on o on of r and n o e we t bey d the ab liti slave y, e c urag d and an on o rr n of r n s cti ed, with ut the wa a t expe ie ce, the action of the Re publican party i n the granting of su ffrage

to n n ro s . I f in s r s r or the ema cipated eg e , thi e pect, the ef e, the Abolitionists wh o did so violated a principle of the

r a d as o on men higher law, they must be t e te c mm , liable

ro and do v as as to ru to commit er r e il, well see the t th

ms on n to and do oo . n o g d They u t be c te t be classed , t

a n men or as imm culate sai ts, but as like the w thies of

r an r o on who n one r n the Ame ic ev luti , vi dicated p i ciple

nd o a no r — ass r n o r a vi l ted a the , e ti g with imm rtal glo y the

r n of o re n of o and p i ciple the s ve ig ty the pe ple, violatin g

r n f sona r n s r n i n the p i ciple o per l libe ty, by i e ti g the C on

stitution o n on of r and - r d a rec g iti slave y the slave t a e . The abolition of the slavery of the negroes was a legal

ure n r of r n meas , eglected by the g eat men the Ame ica

o on and for c o on s cor n rev luti , whi h the Ab liti i ts, ac di g to

ar in ro o on are n t their sh e its p m ti , e titled o all honor ; because it is i n conformity with the higher law de

r ro r r n or law of God ived f m the Fi st P i ciple, , of the

s r n n of ffr Semitic philo ophy . But the g a ti g su age to the negroes in the country O f th e white nation of Amer

ro to o oe r o e ica, is easily p ved be illegal , by wh ms ve ad pt d ;

o on of a r as because it is a vi lati th t highe law, which, the

n law ro of r s I terrace , p vides that each the great ace of

I C I 234 S EM TI PH LO S O PHY .

o rn s r o r e oo what m de chemi t y has dem nst at d, that the bl d

n ffers r m f mn is o o o O f a imals di f o that O a . It a pr p siti n

n en on to n and ri n that, by calli g att ti a disti ctive st ki g sen o r e ro man en b e e su us idea eﬂect d f m every , a l d arly man to think distinctly of his fellow-men ; to group them as a whole physically and spiritually different from animals ; to compare themwith each other and note their differences as well as their points of resemblan ce ; to think O f themindividually as equals in the most import ant s a and r s e ff n phy ic l spi itual respect , whil di eri g in others ; to think of themcollectively as a nation of such men ; to think of nations collectively as a rac e of such nations ; and to think of all the races collectively as the

r f n n gene al family O ma ki d .

r so er n n e o ar The e is al v y a cie t evidenc , that the utw d

r n or o o of n as o n o rdl appea a ce, c l r, the ski , s methi g utwa y

r n n and n ﬁ n r in ff ren pe ma e t sig i ca t espectively, the di e t

s no s n n o n r on n of oo race , twith ta di g b th the i wa d e ess bl d in men and a no e n was , their ck wledg d ge eral equality, considered to mark a very great and permanent differ

r on r ence of cha acter am g them . This is what Je emiah must mean when he says ! C an the Ethiopian change hi s n or o r his o ! n o ski , the le pa d sp ts the may ye als ” do oo are c u o e to do . er . . g d that a c st m d evil (J xiii ,

o r on o n to br The c mpa is , acc rdi g He ew usage, is

o n fﬁ u double as well as elliptical . Its p i t is the di c lty of

T he o n and o r changing character. Ethi pia the le pa d had

ﬁ nd u n c an b e n r ra of r c xed a h gea l ge e al t its cha a ter,

n n to a saw of one k ow all th t them , by the skin the and

r n n a the spots of the othe . The u cha ge ble skin and spots are symbolically put in the place of u ncha ngeable S I I C I O EM T PH L S O PHY . 235

n n character . The mea i g of the prophet is that the char a of him s o to do vil i ﬁ cter that is accu t med e , s as xed in his evil way as the proverbial general character O f the

o n or o Ethi pia the le pard .

races of n n s ff The ma ki d, thus distingui hed by di erent co o of n o O to r l rs ski , have als been bserved dwell f om immemorial time i n different countries; their local sepa ration being obviously necessary to p reserve their respect

and n or ei ive individuality; bei g clearly, theref e, like th r

of n o n n For in individuality, divi e app i tme t . Paul , the ! same connection in which he says that God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all ” the of m and face the earth, adds i mediately hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds O f ” n their habitatio . Hence results the Interrace law that apportions to e c of n n o n r ab a h race ma ki d a separate c u t y, with the so

to o s ss on o n and o lute right its exclusive p s e i , ccupa cy, g v

rnment n n n o in r e . Bei g evide tly i v lved the Fi st Prin ci le of o o n p the Semitic phil s phy, the I terrace law is the paramount law of the universal society of the races of n n ma ki d . This Interrace law was violated when the ancestors of the negro nation now in America were violently carried

no or o s on ro r n o n away, as was t i u ly d e, f m thei ative c u try i n n fr For an n on s or Ce tral A ica . it is u questi able hi t ical fact that Central Af rica has been occupied from imme morial time by the negro race as its providential native

n r cou t y .

s n rr o e n n ro The ame I te ace law was vi lat d, whe the eg na on o e or r ou t ti , wh se anc st s we e thus illegally br ght o 36 E M I TI I 2 S C PH LO S O PHY .

A r m n O f ff to me ica, was per itted, by the gra t su rage, par ticipate in the government of the country which was a n o and to om cquired by the white ati n there, wh ,

c or n to n a o n r wi a c di g that I terr ce law, that c u t y, th its

o rn n on . g ve me t, exclusively bel gs It is evident that these two infractions of the Inter

r c can on ro r and fﬁ n m a e law ly be p pe ly e cie tly re edied , and er o s be rn of th ef re mu t remedied, by the retu the negro nation i n America to the providential native coun

f r r n r try o thei ace i n Ce t al Africa .

s r r i n Thi emedial measu e, viewed deliberately, all its m n u and in of a r n on ro ag it de, face its ppa e tly e us aspect,

o on r of on f as highly c stly, the pa t the white nati o

r ca is ro ed co of r n or Ame i , p v , by the mplicity thei a cest s, as shown by the original Constitution of the Un ited

a s not on i n n a n a o i n im St te , ly the e sl veme t, but ls the

ortation and h re or i n o or p , , t e f e, the f rcible dep tation from Africa of the ancestors of the negro nation n ow i n

r c to for a n on o Ame i a, be th t white ati a p litical and

al as ora and na r O on leg , well as a m l tu al, bligati . The eman cipation of the negroes has made n o amen ds to them for the debt due them for the inj u ry of depri v in e i n r nc or O f r n o n g th m, thei a est s, thei ative c u try ;

nd as ran of u ffra to in o n r n a the g t s ge them, a c u t y ot

r own i s a i s a s on and o thei , illeg l, it f l e m ey, b th parties

n ur u i ts u se h was n n to i c g ilt by ; w ile , if it i te ded pay the debt du e to the n egroes for the deprivation of thei r

u n r h s re a ns u n a n . co t y, t i debt m i p id with i terest But th e measu re of restoring the negroes to their own

o e i n n ra r c and r n r original h m Ce t l Af i a, assu i g them the e

n e er a and n n en o n r a ampl , f tile, he lthful, i depe d t c u t y, by

238 S I TI C I L O S O EM PH PHY .

iff n of n n and n n to n d ere t races ma ki d , all te di g the o e normal civilization ; all capable likewise O f being gradually

o n o and n n o o to devel ped i t it, all bei g a al g us the shades

O f r r n . on cultu e eached by i dividuals Nati s, like chil

r n e o its nt . d e , must b gin civilizati n with rudime s The

r u nor o u o i n on t e mal civilizati n m st be devel ped the nati s, as ren O f n n o a child , by the system exciti g se su us ide s by o sson and n n o bject le s, by leadi g insti ctive th ught, with

and o r n o o o n these ther elated se su us ideas, fr m s methi g ’ like Freebel s Kindergarten exercises to a more or less

oro n n and of r th ugh acquai ta ce with, exercise , the Fi st

r n i n n oo and n r and P i ciple adva ced sch ls u ive sities, in enlightened social institutions and modes of general social life .

one u n or no on o The if m rmal civilizati , devel ped accord in to r r n of g the Fi st P i ciple, must be the ideal civiliza

r n n tion for all the aces i their u iversal society . While it ma of o ﬁ on i n of n ff r y admit m di cati s matters i di e ence, it

ra r r n o must at least emb ce, in the Fi st P i ciple, the riginal and on n n o on of God th c ti ui g s cial c tract with man, e

or a oc a or n on and o or la n m l s i l ga izati , the m ral higher w.

e r o o o n to The whit ace, as a wh le , alth ugh, wi g its gen

r ono o r n of e al m theistic id lat y, its prevale t vice drunk enness ora n o r an d off n , its dem lizi g l tte ies, its e sive wars,

s l r far ro so it is ti l ve y f m that ideal, has far made , of all

r e n r ro to . the ac s, the ea est app ach it But this race is

o n to r a r of - o b u d make g e t st ides self impr vement , before

o o and to on r it bec mes w rthy able c ve t, by its missionary

n r o r r to n r e te prises, the the aces the true sta da d of civili

u o n on m zati on . o It m st als cha ge its missi ary eth ds, and, ins tead of degradin g the Bible by translating it into I I 39 S EM TI C PH LO S O PHY . 2 inartiﬁcial n s r on o of o heathe i h ja g s, s me which are als v o a o rn on ile, it sh uld te ch m de civilizati , including Chris tianit i n one of o rn n u i n y, the civilized m de la g ages, every one of r of o which a g eat part it is emb died, just as the O ld Latin civilization was taught i n Europe for centu ries

n of n n . r s for n by mea s the Lati la guage Pe hap , ma y r son and e a eca o no n ea s, esp ci lly b use it is m st widely k w , the best suited of the modern languages to teach modern civilization is the English .

N ow i n e of ff n of o , vi w the di ere t degrees civilizati n

n in ff r n o o n on and prevaili g di e e t races, the l cal c mbi ati cohabitation of two different degrees of civilization in o n r on d the same c u t y, may be rati ally expecte , like the joining of scholars of different degrees of pro

ﬁcienc i n s in oo to u r u t y the same clas sch l , be h tf l o

o n O f one and r n b th ; checki g the advance , d ivi g the

o r on too ra . o r n s ﬁr to the pidly In the l we , it te d , st,

o o are rn and r pr m te the vices, which easily lea ed , the eby to obstruct the more difﬁcu lt task of assuming the vi r

s of on and s tue , the higher civilizati ; e pecially is this the result where the two degrees of civilization meet in t ff r n s as r r wo di e e t race , is clea ly illust ated by the disas

r on of man red man and t ous c tact the white with the ,

r u n on of r i n r . I n the g ad al exti cti the latte , Ame ica the h r c on too in n n o ighe ivilizati , , which, eve whe it is is lated,

s r of an r r r of r r vice , as su vivals ea lie deg ee ba ba ism, may

o n o of n u a of r ab u d in s me its i divid ls eve y class, the

n f o r on re- n or n u adve t o the l we civilizati , besides i f ci g s ch

s re- n ro or r ro or n vice , may i t duce still m e ba ba us eve sav

r has r ad o ro n as age vices, which the highe al e y utg w ; was seen when the savage ancestors of the present negroes C I O O S EMI TI PH L S PHY . in America were forcibly brought into the white nation

r n n had there, b i gi g with them slavery, which the whites

on a o n on d and se on l g g aba d e , which cau d am g the whites, for o on one of o n o r its ab liti , the m st treme d us civil wa s

h u r history as recorded . S ch a e the effects O f combining i n o n r in ff r n r e iff es the same c u t y, di e e t ac s, d erent degre of civilization .

u n n who o s not He m st be bli d , i deed , d e see that in measu re and degree the civilization of the negroes is dif ferent fromthat of the white men in the United States

of r a . r are Ame ic The e , it is true, a few exceptional n ro of l r and n who can n eg es cu tu e i dustry, ra k in these respects with the maj ority O f the whites ; and many more of a morality and a piety as high as those of the best O f the whites ; and there are some exceptional whites wh o demean themselves as ﬁt associates for the

f r n of lowest o the neg oes . But the sig s the superior civilization of the maj ority of the whites are u nmi stak ably displayed wherever large numbers O f whites and n ro o o r in of o eg es live cl se t gethe , as the cities the n rth,

n ﬁ of o and i n the cities a d elds the s uth .

n n ro a on i n r n o to He ce, as eg civiliz ti Ame ica is i feri r

O f n o on of that the whites livi g with them, the vi lati the

n rr law n ro u ffr r u r on I te ace by eg s age the e, m st eas ably be anticipated to strengthen the inﬂu ence of the inferior n ro v on and r to r r r eg ci ilizati , the eby deg ade the supe io

on of th e to n r civilizati whites, the ma ifest p ejudice of

r . For n r o of n ro both aces , si ce the f eed m the eg es and all the rights of person and of property which they n ow enjoy in America are due alone to the civilization of

2 E I I C I 24 S M T PH LO S O PHY .

u o m O f in or and nor n o s nif r ity laws, the ganic i ga ic w rld ,

no n h no two no two ra n of an no two ti g t at stars, g i s s d ,

no two r no two ni a leaves, f uits, a m ls, are exactly alike, but that every separate thing is endowed with a sp ecial

n can o as e i dividuality, d ubt, that, the apple tr e, the pear

r o n r the all o o t ee , the ra ge t ee, palm tree, while f ll w the

n ra and ro of on o ff r ge e l laws p cesses vegetati , pr duce di e ent u n ood and a ff n fr its, all bei g g , e ch having its di ere t

n v e n so r a of mn n i di idual exc lle ce ; the g eat r ces a ki d, the

th e on o n n oo n ro all white, M g lia , the Hi d , the eg , while O bey their fu ndamental laws involved in the First Prin

ci le in o ou t and r its p , will each , time , w rk , ma k with

n a ar and n special i dividu lity, a sep ate disti ctive, rival

r e or n of on . T o n o r r deg e ki d civilizati attai , h weve , thei

r e e o n ff r n of n n peculia d v l pme t, the di e e t races ma ki d

n s must dwell in separate cou trie .

on o not r Civilizati d es , like elect icity, pass by induc

n romone o o v or n v u to no r tio f b dy, c llecti e i di id al , a the ;

on the n o s mn although the marks se su us idea , the ele e ts

O f on are e an n o o o o civilizati , r ﬂected by a al g us pr cess fr m

t n can on on r their ou tward O bjects . Civiliza io ly be c fer ed

on or ro i n an n or on o , imp ved , i dividual a nati by rati nal

rs n u on or on one s arn and pe iste t ed cati al w k ide, with e est

- O r on on o . o on on for o co pe ati the ther C l izati , a large b dy ,

r n n u of na on r n and o n as the b i gi g p a ti , di ecti g devel pi g

o r and u n n no r om its p we s, s pplyi g its eeds by a the fr

n anc n i s to own n helpless i f y, u til it able make its desti y,

en for o a and o stim is evid tly b th p rties, the best m st u

r For r n lating educational wo k . imp ovi g the inch oate

c o d u r e ne oes ivilizati n alrea y acq i ed by the Am rican gr , S EMI TI C PHI LO S O PH Y . 243 their colonization in Central Africa by the white nation of America is evidently the proper means . T o facilitate the development of a true negro civiliza

on o on n the n n roe in n a r a ti by c l izi g America eg s Ce tr l Af ic , and to protect it there from hostile interference of the

s o and on r s of n white , the dipl macy the C g e s the U ited States of America shou ld assert the supreme authority of

n ra n s n not on a s of the I ter ce law, by i si ti g ly th t the ale intoxicants and arms by a superior race to savages should

n u i n ﬁn on of r bu t o a be i cl ded the de iti pi acy, als th t

n r n n or a na a or Ce tral Af ica, havi g bee immem i lly the tur l

ro n a of th e n ro ra on to a p vide tial h bitat eg ce, bel gs th t

u And n s r race excl sively . the U ited State of Ame ica

o l r n ons of E ro or sh u d claim , by t eaty with the ati u pe ,

on ona a n n or to ro by a c stituti l me dme t, the auth ity p tect the negro nation growing from the colony of American n o s i n r to u r and egr e , its ight select , acq i e exclusively o u and o rn an a o a and n cc py g ve mple, well l c ted, i de pendent country in the central portion of Africa ; not the least commendation of which establishment would be its n agency i n spreading light over the Dark Co tinent .

For s new r an s a o for and for thi Af ic t te, b th example

arn n r n of r a a and S an w i g, the expe ie ce Libe i , H yti ,

o n o i n r r to n ro a on S ou con D mi g , ega d eg civiliz ti , h ld be

sulted. n r a ro on n or an The ge e al leg l p fessi , whe g ized , could greatly aid this enterprise by preparing for the consideration of the new African state a brief code of

n rsa o o on law ex e u ive l p sitive c mm , suggested by the p

ri nc of na on and ﬁt for r o on . e e all civilized ti s, thei ad pti

9 s fﬁ u no ﬁ men 5 . Beside the di c lties w speci cally tioned n r u f s o , the chief ge e al ca se o the l w, vacillating, 244 S I TI C H I O S O EM P L PHY .

n ro r of on of o i n a l halti g p g ess the civilizati s ciety, l the

r s of an n i s a o men a and ace m ki d , the f ct that m st l ck,

a a r - nd have alw ys l cked , libe al culture, all sided views ; a are na ro - n on one-S o oo r w mi ded , with a c tracted, ided utl k,

n men n ra noran or r a s bei g either ge e lly ig t, me e speci li ts,

o o n e one one or na r n f ll wi g xclusively idea, sub di te p i ciple,

and no n or n an a on n all s . re ig ri g, eve t g izi g, el e The moval of this one-sidedness must be the work of the liberal culture that will result from the pursu it of the one r n of o o in Fi st Pri ciple the Semitic phil s phy, which

r n all o r r nc s ar n o p i ciple the p i iple e i v lved .

r u i n ch o ra s This pu s it, whi , with m de te succes , the

s of an n e ns of r sen s o n masse m ki d, by m a thei u us ideas a d

ns n ou u c o n their i ti ctive th ght, aided by a p bli c mmo edu c on can u n e arn u n r ati , it with the le ed , will yield a ita y and universal all round view of all things ; not based on

ne s o n of n n r the o upp sed eleme t the a cie t G eek, but on

' one o os of an r n 3 lu mb the c mp ed m y, the Ame ica p u s u num o an one n ral one one of God , the rg ic , the i teg , the ,

one u n r one an one o on r on ive se , hum ity, s cial c t act, e

r c of r and art one of r epubli lette s , republic the chu ch ,

ne r u of n r one r of on o ep blic i dust y, epublic charity, e

u c of o rn en one r of r rep bli g ve m t, epublic all these epu b

s one so a or r one or of n rs . li c ; ci l de , der the u ive e This view will also result i n one rational general con

u on of h n n and n r ason el si t at e lighte ed e ergized e , which

a a ro and r n is specul tive f ith , f m all the past p ese t, by

n o to u r — ro to o a al gy, all the fut e , f m life imm rtality,

n n oc ro ress o r ns a to from u ceasi g s ial p g , h weve u te dy, the one ultimate and perfect Kingdom of God here and h e re

r o . afte , as the ideal s ciety

I 246 ss x rn c PH LO S O PHY .

E ven the work of ma ny fu tu re centuries of social p rogress can be read at this time in an embrvonic form

in the F rst r n e of the in omof God or i P i cipl K gd ,

S emt c oso en ro e r y a ea e to i i phil phy, which, wh p p l pp l d , will yield all the true oracles needed for the i nstruction n and the guida nce of all comi g generations.

A cor n its nﬂ n e i n the re n u n versa and c di gly , i ue c ce t i l almost silent revolution of Brazil i n favor of the p

ci le of vi re ese tative e oc c i ca es the p ci l pr n d m ra y, ndi t

o e a ri t as as the i re t b e ow of the Pr vid nti l d f , well r sis i l p er

nst n e o t of the asses of o e i i ctiv th ugh m the pe pl , when

i r r cte b a r o mn it s o s. e p perly di e d y their le de This m v e t,

s n is o no a on r ca r os a Ca ada nly min lly m a chi l, vi tually cl es in triumph the westward march of the star of the tru e empire of the people ; and vindicate s the whole western hemisphere for the principle of civil representative

ocr all oc r or i n r and dem acy, with the s ial ef ms Chu ch

ta e r n n ar n o e . S t which this p i ciple ecess ily i v lv s While,

r o os n of ntur ma the ef re, the cl i g decade this ce y y now

n s as se of co so on wit es , the quel this event, the n lidati and security of all the true American inte rn ational interests

of s e rn s re—eff not on ea the we t hemi phe ected, ly by m ns

of r se P an- r n on bu t o oc the p e nt Ame ica C gress, als by ca sional future liberal intern ational American conven

on — n r r rou ti s the next ce tu y will be p epared, th ghout all

or er of E rn r i n E ro the b d s the aste Hemisphe e, u pe,

ral a and w s a s Aust i , herever el e the white r ce dwell ,

on o o a n n and a n am g the c l red r ces in I dia, Chi a J pa , and even in a futu re mighty nation of American negroe s

n r r c to o beneﬁc nt on r in Ce t al Af i a, welc me the e c t olling p ower of the universal principle of civil representative E I I C I O O S M T PH L S PHY . 247

o a as e i n n m of dem cr cy, xhibited its shini g exa ple ! e f Am fraternal y unit d ree erica.